Selected quad for the lemma: prayer_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
prayer_n	father_n	lord_n	preface_n	2,582	5	10.5359	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A36465	The doctrine of practicall praying together with a learned exposition on the Lords prayer / by George Downam.	Downame, George, d. 1634.; Downame, George, d. 1634. Godly and fruitfull exposition of the Lords prayer.	1656 (1656)	Wing D2060; ESTC R25565	260,703	451

to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 144_o 25._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 146_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n 147_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n 150_o of_o public_a prayer_n 151_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n and_o alone_o 154_o 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 156_o the_o euchetae_n confute_v 157_o 28._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n 161_o the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 163_o 29._o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o 164_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v join_v 165_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 167_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n 169_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o de●…ire_n 172_o 30._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n 173_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 176_o 31._o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 178_o 32._o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 181_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 184_o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o 188_o of_o imprecation_n 189_o 33._o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 191_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 193_o 34._o of_o deprecation_n 195_o of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 196_o how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 197_o 35._o of_o thanksgiving_n 201_o what_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 202_o 36._o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 206_o 37._o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n 212_o 38._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o &_o after_o thanksgiving_n 216_o ¶_o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 226_o the_o preface_n 231_o how_o god_n be_v call_v father_n ibid._n of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o teach_v we_o 234_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n our_o 237_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 244_o the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n 251_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n 252_o how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 255_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 257_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o title_n 259_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o word_n 263_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 264_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o work_n 265_o how_n god_n himself_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 269_o the_o second_o petition_n handle_v 271_o what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v 272_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n kingdom_n to_o come_v 275_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n 279_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 282_o uses_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 289_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 293_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 294_o how_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 298_o the_o three_o petition_n explain_v 301_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v 303_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 307_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 310_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 314_o 315_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n 319_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n 324_o why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a 325_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 327_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n 330_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n 333_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o petition_n expound_v 350_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v 352_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n 355_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a our_o trespass_n 359_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n 361_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 362_o several_a duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 368_o 369_o our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 376_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v 379_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 385_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o petition_n expound_v 390_o those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempt_v 391_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 392_o of_o probation_n and_o trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n 394_o 395_o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o temptation_n 396_o 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o world_n 397_o 3._o of_o the_o devil_n 400_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n 401_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 406_o satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v or_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n 409_o that_o temptation_n be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n 410_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 413_o 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o authentical_a and_o necessary_a 419_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n 420_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 422_o 423_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 424_o 425_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n 427_o what_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 429_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n so_o be_v there_o none_o wherein_o we_o do_v more_o need_n direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o wherein_o my_o labour_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v may_v better_o be_v employ_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la veréque_fw-la christiano_n homine_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la rectè_fw-la precari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o true_o worthy_a a_o christian_a man_n which_o teach_v right_o to_o pray_v in_o treat_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n god_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o then_o explain_v that_o absolute_a form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o invocation_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o either_o the_o general_a doctrine_n consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v either_o more_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accidental_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o comprise_v in_o this_o definition_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o pray●…r_n religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a direct_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o phrase_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n prayer_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o 4._o 16._o isa._n 63._o 10._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v invocation_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pray_v or_o praise_v in_o which_o general_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillat_n be_v sometime_o use_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 86._o 1._o isa._n 56._o 7._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la

may_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o petition_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v they_o can_v they_o not_o be_v refer_v then_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n pray_v to_o pray_v herein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n sc_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o pray_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o christ_n disciple_n desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o learner_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o teach_v so_o the_o child_n in_o the_o house_n the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v three_o it_o snew_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o desire_n we_o shall_v ask_v many_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n who_o want_v this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o grope_v in_o darkness_n desire_v in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o ask_v they_o or_o no_o and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a thing_n although_o they_o shall_v ask_v they_o plato_n in_o alcib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v unto_o we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v they_o not_o but_o put_v away_o from_o we_o evil_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v again_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o so_o pray_v when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o cyprian_n say_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n one_o thing_n further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v whether_o speech_n in_o prayer_n be_v always_o necessary_a answ._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o inward_a or_o outward_a speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v either_o vocal_a or_o mental_a and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o psal._n 38._o 10._o howbeit_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o both_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v lively_a though_o summary_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v prayer_n for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o with_o the_o petition_n be_v join_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o word_n almost_o david_n use_v in_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o unto_o prayer_n be_v require_v duty_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o prayer_n itself_o both_o here_o be_v prescribe_v before_o we_o be_v to_o use_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n be_v especial_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o a_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o in_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o will_v observe_v order_n this_o order_n first_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o &_o then_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n confutation_n instruction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o last_o of_o reproof_n whereby_o shall_v be_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrupt_o propound_v the_o petition_n but_o prefix_v a_o solemn_a preface_n we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v some_o preparation_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o preface_n who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v especial_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n of_o which_o two_o if_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o do_v due_o meditate_v our_o desire_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v consider_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a proem_n which_o we_o use_v to_o win_v god_n favour_n but_o we_o use_v word_n in_o our_o prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v first_o we_o call_v he_o father_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o the_o use_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o 9_o we_o must_v call_v no_o man_n father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n a_o good_a profession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n two_o way_n by_o way_n creation_n and_o adoption_n by_o creation_n as_o isai._n 64._o 8._o so_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n fphes_n 1._o 5._o so_o every_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o for_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o quest._n whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n two_o answ._n way_n either_o essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o personal_o when_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v

to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o hi●…_n merit_v and_o unfeigned_o resolve_v in_o his_o will_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n he_o do_v believe_v to_o justification_n and_o whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n do_v unfeigned_o desire_v and_o true_o purpose_n amendment_n of_o life_n he_o do_v repent_v to_o sanctification_n and_o he_o that_o but_o thus_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v within_o the_o latitude_n of_o those_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a man_n who_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o who_o person_n be_v accept_v yea_o bless_v of_o he_o matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 11._o 28._o psal._n 34._o 18._o example_n of_o manasseh_n 2._o chron._n 33._o 13._o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o and_o these_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v always_o concur_v in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o regenerate_v we_o t●…e_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ingenerate_a in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o contrariwise_o chap._n x._o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o now_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o pray_v acceptable_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a or_o faithful_a man_n endue_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o manifest_a reason_n and_o manifold_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v deny_v to_o the_o wicked_a first_o than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o likewise_o with_o repentance_n for_o unless_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o retain_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o this_o his_o impenitency_n or_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o 31._o he_o god_n hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v show_v second_o before_o our_o prayer_n or_o other_o action_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n our_o person_n must_v be_v accept_v in_o christ_n neither_o can_v the_o fruit_n be_v good_a while_o the_o tree_n be_v bad_a neither_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o prevail_v with_o god_n by_o entreaty_n while_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o his_o wrath_n abide_v upon_o we_o john_n 3._o 36._o and_o we_o do_v continue_v in_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n three_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o and_o 3._o 12._o but_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n so_o be_v he_o void_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v very_o absurd_a and_o odious_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o they_o ask_v many_o time_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o promise_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o perform_v and_o bear_v the_o lord_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v such_o man_n then_o who_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n speak_v lie_n unto_o he_o psal._n 78._o and_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n play_v the_o notorious_a hypocrite_n before_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n whereof_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v one_o word_n aright_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o then_o of_o none_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o first_o therefore_o they_o call_v god_n their_o father_n in_o prayer_n christ_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o his_o child_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o his_o child_n they_o be_v who_o work_v they_o do_v john_n 8._o they_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o as_o though_o in_o brotherly_a love_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o they_o be_v void_a of_o christian_a charity_n seek_v only_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o direct_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n infinite_a in_o majesty_n glory_n and_o power_n themselves_o be_v on_o earth_n vile_a and_o base_a creature_n eccles_n 5._o as_o if_o they_o come_v in_o great_a humility_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o reverence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o less_o regard_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o they_o will_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o little_a their_o superior_a they_o call_v he_o father_n note_v his_o love_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n note_v his_o power_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v as_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v their_o desire_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o aright_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o beg_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n as_o if_o that_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o good_a whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o unto_o it_o prefer_v the_o obtain_n of_o any_o worldly_a and_o sinful_a desire_n they_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v which_o they_o do_v daily_o pollute_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o their_o life_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v they_o desire_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o though_o they_o do_v first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n whereof_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o study_n or_o care_n but_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o worldly_a desire_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v advance_v and_o that_o god_n will_v rule_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o word_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o resist_v the_o spirit_n and_o cast_v the_o word_n behind_o their_o back_n they_o pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v by_o the_o speedy_a come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o yet_o desire_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v which_o themselves_o will_v not_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o be_v more_o special_o addict_v but_o though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o special_a sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o the_o drunkard_n his_o drunkenness_n the_o whoremaster_n his_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o like_o egregious_a hypocrite_n do_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v after_o a_o angelical_a manner_n ready_o cheerful_o speedy_o upright_o faithful_o constant_o full_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o intent_n rebel_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o respect_v the_o event_n they_o become_v maugre_o their_o spite_n the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o decree_v they_o crave_v bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o small_a thing_n will_v content_v they_o when_o they_o desire_v excess_n of_o riches_n neither_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o abundance_n they_o crave_v daily_a bread_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o god_n shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n but_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n resign_v themselves_o into_o the_o hand_n

pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heau●…n_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o ●…e_o do_v not_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v he●…rd_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d his_o care_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n an●…_n will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hyp●…crite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o he●…re_a m●…_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deni●…_n u●…to_fw-la they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o t●…king_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n notwithstanding_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n when_o man_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o common_a benefit_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v testify_v psal._n 107._o where_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n when_o th●…y_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o because_o many_o be_v unthankful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o oft_o repeat_v this_o exclamation_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v hate_v the_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o time_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o

exclude_v from_o private_a prayer_n but_o to_o apply_v the_o former_a distinction_n to_o private_a prayer_n also_o and_o first_o for_o statae_fw-la that_o our_o infirmity_n may_v be_v help_v and_o our_o backwardness_n in_o this_o duty_n relieve_v we_o be_v to_o appoint_v to_o ourselves_o some_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n which_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pass_n without_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o place_v no_o religion_n in_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o another_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o canonical_a hour_n as_o though_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v one_o time_n of_o the_o day_n than_o another_o this_o practice_n which_o i_o have_v name_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v use_v as_o david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o in_o the_o morning_n at_o noon_n ●…nd_v in_o the_o evening_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o use_v to_o pray_v three_o time_n in_o the_o day_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o imitate_v 1._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o we_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n 2._o in_o the_o midday_n in_o the_o time_n of_o intermission_n of_o our_o work_n and_o three_o at_o evening_n before_o we_o take_v our_o rest_n and_o beside_o whensoever_o we_o take_v mea●…_n we_o be_v to_o use_v both_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4_o 5._o 2._o concern_v vagae_fw-la we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3._o 17._o in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n both_o to_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n by_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o end_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n not_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o use_v the_o voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lift_v up_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o kind_n of_o short_a prayer_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v ejaculation_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o shall_v use_v statae_fw-la &_o vagae_fw-la orationes_fw-la stint_v and_o unstint_v prayer_n omit_v no_o just_a occasion_n we_o shall_v perform_v the_o commandment_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o but_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o same_o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n chap._n xxviii_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o place_n to_o no_o one_o certain_a place_n be_v that_o promise_v make_v that_o then_o be_v prayer_n make_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n that_o whatsoever_o man_n in_o their_o extremity_n shall_v ask_v of_o god_n in_o it_o god_n will_v grant_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n then_o look_v for_o who_o presence_n be_v seek_v in_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o between_o the_o cherubim_n be_v now_o enter_v between_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v only_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o who_o from_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n with_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v howsoever_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v tie_v to_o pray_v either_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n deut._n 12._o 5_o 14._o psal._n 99_o 6._o or_o else_o towards_o the_o same_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 38._o 1._o king_n 8._o 44_o 48._o psal._n 138._o 2._o dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o now_o all_o such_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v abolish_v for_o that_o one_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o alone_a altar_n and_o the_o pray_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o same_o do_v figure_n out_o thus_o much_o that_o only_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o see_v these_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n be_v already_o exhibit_v whereunto_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o as_o one_o being_n more_o typical_o holy_a than_o another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o john_n v._n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o our_o saviour_n himself_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o samaritan_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o mount_n gerizzim_n where_o the_o samaritan_n temple_n be_v or_o the_o mount_n moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v build_v christ_n give_v she_o this_o answer_n that_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o place_n be_v but_o ceremonial_a be_v take_v away_o &_o that_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n o●…_n in_o mount_n gerizzim_n but_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o same_o chap._n 1._o 11._o for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o plain_a be_v that_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o doubt_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o any_o place_n which_o also_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o without_o distinction_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o desert_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o private_a house_n on_o the_o housetop_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o where_o not_o hence_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n which_o pilgrimage_n be_v use_v either_o because_o the_o place_n be_v more_o holy_a to_o which_o they_o go_v than_o other_o or_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v near_a to_o they_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o the_o former_a reason_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v and_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o absurd_a for_o be_v the_o lord_n present_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v he_o absent_a in_o england_n nay_o do_v not_o i_o ●…ill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o do_v not_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 138._o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o thither_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n hold_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a to_o hear_v we_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o any_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o we_o ourselves_o priest_n and_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v in_o our_o temple_n upon_o who_o as_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n we_o may_v offer_v up_o incense_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n revel_v 5._o 8._o psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o that_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v we_o have_v temple_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n now_o howsoever_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v in_o general_a true_a of_o invocation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o public_a with_o this_o distinction_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v either_o in_o persecution_n or_o warfare_n wheresoever_o the_o assembly_n meet_v to_o that_o purpose_n there_o may_v they_o lawful_o pray_v as_o namely_o in_o persecution_n in_o private_a house_n or_o in_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o assembly_n &_o not_o the_o place_n make_v prayer_n public_a but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o flourish_v and_o quiet_a estate_n there_o ought_v some_o public_a place_n as_o church_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o the_o congregation_n ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v assemble_v not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o assembly_n sanctify_v the_o place_n and_o not_o the_o place_n the_o assembly_n but_o only_a for_o good_a order_n sake_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n

the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o all_o godliness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o 7._o 1._o deut._n 32._o 6._o nun_n ipse_fw-la pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o he_o thy_o father_n 6._o that_o have_v buy_v thou_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v fear_v he_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o displease_v he_o we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n john_n 8._o 42._o and_o for_o his_o sake_n our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow-member_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 45._o luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v patient_o and_o meek_o bear_v affliction_n as_o fatherly_a chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v bastard_n rather_o than_o son_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 63._o 16._o here_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n with_o son-like_a reverence_n faith_n affection_n submission_n nor_o in_o their_o life_n behave_v themselves_o as_o god_n child_n for_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o nor_o honour_v he_o nor_o fear_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o nor_o follow_v he_o nor_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o chastisement_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n his_o son_n you_o be_v who_o work_n you_o do_v john_n 8._o 39_o 48._o and_o john_n also_o say_v 1._o epist._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n see_v deut._n 32._o 5_o 6._o our_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o to_o have_v prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n only_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o not_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o father_n give_v i_o &_o c._n but_o out_o of_o verse_n 6._o it_o appear_v that_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n as_o well_o for_o private_a as_o for_o public_a prayer_n now_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o but_o for_o what_o other_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o by_o creation_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o g●…d_n be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o they_o also_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ._n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 122._o 6._o o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n i_o say_v militant_a upon_o earth_n for_o unto_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a our_o saviour_n do_v accommodate_v this_o prayer_n as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n when_o as_o therefore_o this_o prayer_n be_v use_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o show_v themselves_o not_o impious_a only_o but_o also_o ridiculous_a use_v concern_v prayer_n first_o whereas_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o call_v god_n 1._o father_n not_o only_o of_o other_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o prayer_n also_o we_o he_o require_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v a_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n therefore_o that_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v presumption_n whereby_o every_o christian_a man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n christ_n require_v in_o this_o place_n for_o unless_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a but_o also_o my_o father_n i_o can_v in_o truth_n call_v he_o our_o father_n unto_o prayer_n therefore_o we_o must_v bring_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o whereas_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o call_v 2._o upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o in_o the_o another_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n our_o father_n give_v we_o etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v we_o to_o exercise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o and_o not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o withal_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o come_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o same_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o which_o we_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o their_o want_n as_o it_o become_v those_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n but_o also_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n heb._n 13._o 3._o therefore_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v faith_n towards_o god_n so_o also_o charity_n towards_o man_n that_o without_o wrath_n and_o dissension_n we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n unto_o god_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o say_v sometime_o my_o father_n quest._n my_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a or_o for_o some_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o private_a prayer_n to_o call_v god_n thy_o answ._n father_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o arrogate_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o thyself_o beside_o or_o above_o other_o faithful_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o justify_v faith_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o faithful_a man_n may_v seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o in_o particular_a that_o which_o common_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 22._o 1._o deus_fw-la meus_fw-la my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 1._o 8._o the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n thus_o to_o call_v he_o my_o father_n jer._n 3._o 4_o 19_o and_o christ_n his_o disciple_n matth._n 6._o 6._o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o pray_v for_o thyself_o and_o for_o other_o in_o particular_a so_o as_o thou_o forget_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n of_o god_n child_n for_o as_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o want_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o want_n be_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o especial_o for_o such_o as_o do_v any_o way_n belong_v unto_o we_o or_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o jam._n 5._o 14._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o three_o whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n we_o give_v we_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o pray_v mutual_o for_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o although_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o want_n &_o weakness_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n do_v discourage_v

the_o doctrine_n of_o practical_a pray_v together_o with_o a_o learned_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n downam_n late_a l_o d_o bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o ireland_n pray_v without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 69._o london_n print_v by_o w._n h._n for_o nicolas_n bourne_n at_o the_o south_n entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1656._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o or_o profitable_a to_o we_o then_o that_o of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a to_o a_o gracious_a father_n all_o our_o want_n and_o grievance_n in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o have_v our_o suit_n grant_v our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o necessity_n supply_v and_o our_o grief_n remove_v and_o relieve_v it_o be_v that_o hand_n and_o key_n which_o help_v to_o unlock_v and_o open_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o they_o prevail_v with_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v foil_v and_o overthrow_v they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob._n in_o all_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n which_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v where_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o so_o can_v it_o never_o be_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o be_v press_v &_o persuade_v to_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o teach_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o right_n and_o acceptable_a manner_n in_o which_o regard_n though_o much_o already_o have_v be_v excellent_o speak_v and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o have_v more_o publish_v of_o this_o argument_n see_v that_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o teach_v which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o learn_v and_o love_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a divine_a d._n downame_n late_a bishop_n of_o dery_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n which_o be_v pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o this_o argument_n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v with_o his_o own_o learned_a hand_n no_o doubt_n much_o will_v have_v be_v add_v to_o their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n yet_o see_v this_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o better_a ability_n i_o think_v it_o a_o damage_n to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n fit_a to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n good_a service_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deck_v with_o gay_a ornament_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v though_o not_o to_o raise_v this_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o beget_n and_o compose_v yet_o to_o give_v unto_o it_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o so_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n the_o which_o service_n i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o undertake_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v this_o work_n because_o i_o be_o now_o disable_v by_o age_n and_o many_o infirmity_n to_o produce_v any_o further_a labour_n of_o i_o own_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o my_o more_o able_a and_o mature_a time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o my_o small_a talon_n which_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v fruitful_a in_o bear_v child_n themselves_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o have_v any_o more_o conception_n do_v some_o of_o they_o become_v midwife_n who_o be_v helpful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v young_a and_o fruitful_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o child_n into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n who_o only_a blessing_n make_v all_o our_o endeavour_n profitable_a by_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o and_o all_o other_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o these_o end_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v thou_o any_o christian_a service_n john_n downame_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a point_n therein_o handle_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v pag._n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n 2_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o prayer_n 3_o of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o prayer_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v in_o invocation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 5_o who_o ought_v to_o pray_v 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o reason_n move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 11_o 4._o three_o question_n clear_v 14_o whether_o prayer_n be_v efficacious_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 15_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 5._o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 21_o 6._o whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 26_o 7._o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 29_o 8._o a_o threefold_a necessity_n of_o prayer_n 32_o 9_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 33_o 10._o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o 37_o that_o the_o impenitent_a can_v pray_v acceptable_o 39_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a 47_o 11._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 51_o 12._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n 58_o that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 59_o that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 61_o chap._n 13_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 64_o whether_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v 66_o 14._o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o of_o redemption_n 68_o 15._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 77_o 16._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n 80_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o upright_a heart_n 82_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n and_o wander_a thought_n 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 17._o of_o knowledge_n require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n 89_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 92_o 18._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 101_o 19_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n 106_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v in_o prayer_n 110_o 20._o of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n 113_o 21._o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 116_o 22._o of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 125_o of_o battologie_n in_o prayer_n 129_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o prayer_n 133_o 23._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 135_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o extempor_n all_o prayer_n 137_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o set_a form_n 139_o 24._o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n 141_o of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n 142_o of_o duty_n

knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a to_o these_o commandment_n add_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o psal._n 145._o 18._o belong_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o hear_v dan._n 9_o 23._o yea_o before_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v esa._n 65._o 24._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v three_o principal_a motive_n it_o viz._n the_o excellency_n the_o profit_n the_o necessity_n of_o invocation_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v invite_v the_o profit_n allure_v the_o necessity_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o have_v ordinary_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o free_a conference_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o 120._o mould_n and_o to_o have_v as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n ear_n illud_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la orat_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquitur_fw-la quantae_fw-la autem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la miscere_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nem●…nem_fw-la l●…tet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o whosoever_o pray_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v conference_n with_o god_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o honourable_a unto_o we_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v unto_o god_n himself_o for_o hereby_o we_o asscribe_v unto_o he_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 8._o ad_fw-la 16._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o humble_a soul_n pour_v forth_o in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n psal._n 51._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n the_o lord_n profess_v psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v praise_n honour_v i_o by_o prayer_n we_o glorify_v god_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la say_v augustine_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v his_o beggar_n but_o by_o praise_v much_o more_o for_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o by_o these_o term_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o profit_n be_v that_o respect_n which_o most_o man_n look_v it_o after_o psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n job_n 21._o 15._o first_o for_o praise_n if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o second_o for_o prayer_n the_o profit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o of_o avoid_v all_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o whether_o temporal_a for_o our_o good_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o august_n key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o chrysost._n tentation_n serve_v for_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o flagellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la 6●…_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ●…_n sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v best_a manifest_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a especial_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o with_o john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o whosoever_o ask_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o promise_n can_v be_v more_o large_a than_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o chap._n four_o three_o question_n clear_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v desire_n the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v opu●…_n impetratorium_fw-la or_o of_o any_o efficacy_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o profit_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o question_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v hold_v prayer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o chief_o because_o our_o adversary_n father_n this_o heresy_n upon_o we_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ground_n their_o fancy_n on_o the_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v 1._o our_o want_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o shall_v not_o we_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ._n answ._n our_o saviour_n indeed_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o matth_n 6._o 32._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v they_o must_v free_v we_o from_o distrustful_a care_n and_o move_v we_o with_o affiance_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o which_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v know_v before_o god_n the_o persuasion_n therefore_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o love_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o purpose_v but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o by_o this_o exercise_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o

chron._n 14._o jehoshaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 25._o hezekiah_n 2._o king_n 19_o overcome_v most_o mighty_a army_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n able_a to_o resist_v but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o example_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o rephidim_n whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a which_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o occasion_n note_v 1._o preces_fw-la justorum_fw-la plus_fw-la valere_fw-la quam_fw-la arm●…_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a more_o prevail_a than_o arm_n for_o while_o moses_n be_v on_o the_o hill_n with_o aaron_n and_o hur_z hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n israel_n have_v the_o better_a but_o when_o his_o hand_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v israel_n have_v the_o worse_a as_o if_o the_o welfare_n of_o god_n people_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o prayer_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o man_n that_o which_o subdue_v devil_n all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o prayer_n as_o sickness_n and_o death_n for_o the_o former_a jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v or_o make_v whole_a the_o sick_a example_n num._n 12._o 13._o in_o miriam_n act_v 28._o 8._o in_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n but_o especial_o in_o hezekiah_n who_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n obtain_v by_o prayer_n the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o king_n 20._o 2._o for_o the_o latter_a we_o read_v of_o many_o who_o by_o prayer_n have_v be_v restore_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n as_o namely_o the_o widow_n child_n of_o sarepta_n 1._o king_n 17._o 21._o the_o son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n by_o elisha_n 2._o king_n 4._o 35._o dorcas_n by_o peter_n and_o all_o by_o prayer_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n give_v place_n to_o prayer_n yea_o that_o kind_n of_o devil_n which_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o prayer_n matth._n 17._o 21._o and_o yet_o we_o stay_v not_o here_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o efficacy_n prayer_n be_v not_o only_o see_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o with_o god_n jam._n 5._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o of_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o pure_a nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o passive_a power_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n yet_o have_v by_o most_o gracious_a promise_n bind_v himself_o to_o grant_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o child_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prevail_v with_o he_o both_o because_o they_o obtain_v such_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v and_o turn_v away_o such_o judgement_n as_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v inflict_v for_o else_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n have_v not_o moses_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n psal._n 106._o 23._o why_o do_v the_o lord_n bid_v he_o let_v he_o alone_o exod._n 32._o 10._o but_o that_o moses_n by_o prayer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 64_o 7._o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n and_o why_o be_v jacob_n say_v to_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v israel_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o prayer_n whereby_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o angel_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v until_o he_o have_v grant_v he_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 26_o 28._o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n teach_v that_o when_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o prevail_v with_o he_o not_o so_o much_o by_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o by_o earnest_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n he_o have_v power_n say_v he_o chap._n 12._o 4._o over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o he_o to_o wrestle_v in_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o and_o epaphras_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v col._n 4._o 12._o to_o have_v wrestle_v for_o the_o colossian_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o two_o friend_n luke_n 11._o 5._o but_o that_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o prayer_n prevail_v with_o the_o almighty_a and_o thus_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n matth._n 15._o 22_o 28._o have_v take_v divers_a repulse_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o her_o faithful_a prayer_n prevail_v with_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n use_n of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v be_v move_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o pray_v without_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o jam._n 1._o 16._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o question_n chap._n vi_o whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o second_o whether_o we_o do_v always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n the_o promise_n be_v general_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o john_n 16._o 23._o notwithstanding_o some_o ask_v and_o do_v not_o receive_v psal._n 22._o 2._o some_o seek_v and_o do_v not_o find_v cant._n 3._o 1._o some_o knock_n to_o hear_v who_o it_o be_v not_o open_v luke_n 13._o 25._o wherefore_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o threefold_a limitation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n prayer_n and_o thing_n of_o all_o which_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o speak_v more_o full_o for_o first_o if_o the_o party_n be_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o sinner_n lord_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o hear_v such_o john_n 9_o 33._o examine_v therefore_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o do_v lie_v in_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o for_o that_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o isa._n 59_o 2._o and_o that_o be_v repent_v of_o god_n will_v hear_v thou_o isa._n 1._o 15_o 18._o the_o second_o limitation_n in_o regard_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o will_n it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o end_n for_o the_o manner_n in_o general_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 16._o that_o be_v efficax_n effectual_a to_o be_v effectual_a and_o to_o avail_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o we_o object_n shall_v make_v s._n james_n say_v that_o prayer_n which_o avail_v do_v avail_v there_o be_v duplex_fw-la actus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o answ._n inward_a as_o be_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o second_o outward_a as_o the_o motion_n or_o effect_n and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o active_a signification_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o col._n 1._o 29._o so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v passive_a as_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 6._o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o have_v the_o inward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v act_v and_o effectuate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8._o ingenerate_v this_o inward_a efficacy_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o the_o oration_n of_o a_o orator_n be_v efficax_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n when_o therein_o be_v perform_v what_o art_n require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a when_o it_o persuade_v and_o that_o efficacy_n depend_v on_o the_o hearer_n pleasure_n but_o prayer_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o always_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o pray_v in_o truth_n fervency_n prayer_n and_o faith_n in_o truth_n for_o to_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n restrain_v psal._n 145._o 18._o in_o fervency_n jam._n 5._o 16._o in_o faith_n mark_v 11._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o with_o out_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o second_o cold_a without_o the_o three_o uneffectual_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v effectual_a jam._n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v

not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o end_n must_v be_v good_a or_o the_o prayer_n be_v bad_a the_o end_n must_v be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v psal._n 50._o 15._o the_o three_o limitation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n god_n for_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o desire_v be_v not_o good_a either_o in_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o not_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o thy_o desire_n or_o if_o it_o be_v good_a perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o good_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v it_o but_o in_o due_a time_n thou_o shall_v find_v grace_n in_o the_o former_a case_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deny_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o delay_v our_o suit_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o he_o do_v grant_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v for_o first_o we_o must_v not_o circumscribe_v god_n or_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o the_o time_n and_o mean_n but_o so_o desire_v that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v grant_v as_o he_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a both_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o when_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v either_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o otherwise_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o and_o absolute_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o yea_o know_v this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o grace_n to_o ask_v spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n effectual_o thou_o have_v already_o obtain_v for_o the_o sincere_a desire_n of_o any_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v so_o desire_a but_o those_o blessing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v absolute_o but_o with_o condition_n if_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o may_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o always_o hear_v his_o child_n if_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la according_a to_o their_o will_n yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la for_o their_o profit_n as_o wise_a parent_n deal_v with_o their_o child_n seem_v many_o time_n to_o deny_v to_o his_o child_n in_o fatherly_a love_n that_o which_o in_o anger_n and_o indignation_n he_o grant_v to_o other_o perhaps_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v negat_fw-la tibi_fw-la propitius_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la concedit_fw-la iratus_fw-la in_o mercy_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o in_o anger_n he_o grant_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n the_o three_o question_n whether_o any_o further_a profit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o prayer_n beside_o obtain_v our_o request_n the_o profit_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o reward_n free_o prayer_n bestow_v by_o god_n on_o he_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n the_o other_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n who_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o we_o may_v just_o reject_v our_o prayer_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cover_v our_o want_n and_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n accept_v our_o prayer_n but_o also_o grant_v our_o desire_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o because_o prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n whereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o do_v gracious_o reward_v it_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o promise_v matth._n 6._o 6._o that_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o secret_a and_o private_a prayer_n and_o much_o more_o in_o public_a our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v reward_v we_o open_o the_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o other_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o religious_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n be_v increase_v our_o experience_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o hear_v we_o confirm_v our_o love_n to_o his_o majesty_n augment_v psal._n 116._o 1._o our_o hope_n nourish_v our_o patience_n exercise_v by_o it_o we_o grow_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v by_o it_o we_o learn_v be_v god_n daily_a suitor_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o it_o we_o elevate_v our_o mind_n above_o earthly_a cogitation_n to_o mind_n thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o it_o we_o grow_v into_o assurance_n of_o our_o election_n because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n and_o which_o testify_v 26._o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o son_n then_o also_o heir_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a herewith_o ascribe_v two_o meritorious_a other_o fruit_n to_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v also_o satisfactory_a for_o their_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n satisfactory_a as_o be_v penal_a work_n and_o therefore_o both_o voluntary_o undertake_v and_o by_o their_o priest_n enjoin_v by_o way_n of_o penance_n so_o that_o this_o exercise_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a and_o so_o profitable_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v also_o a_o chief_a prerogative_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o god_n be_v to_o they_o a_o punishment_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o their_o prayer_n perform_v with_o these_o conceit_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v sacrilegious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o all-sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v commendable_a but_o the_o impiety_n of_o their_o assertion_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o take_v a_o brief_a survey_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o first_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o before_o image_n and_o cross_n and_o by_o their_o prayer_n commit_v most_o horrible_a idolatry_n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o but_o unto_o he_o join_v other_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n by_o who_o merit_n and_o intercession_n they_o desire_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o the_o most_o of_o they_o pray_v without_o understanding_n for_o that_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o prayer_n as_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o consequent_o pray_v without_o attention_n or_o actual_a intention_n which_o they_o say_v need_v not_o without_o faith_n or_o hope_n without_o reverence_n 4._o they_o number_v their_o prayer_n upon_o bead_n oftentimes_o by_o most_o gross_a ●…attologie_n repeat_v the_o same_o word_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o more_o pater_fw-la noster_n ave_fw-la mary_n and_o creed_n for_o those_o also_o be_v prayer_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v mumble_v upon_o their_o bead_n the_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a their_o prayer_n b●…_n now_o their_o prayer_n be_v thus_o every_o way_n abominable_a and_o odious_a what_o horrible_a impudency_n and_o impiety_n be_v it_o to_o obtrude_v such_o prayer_n upon_o god_n not_o only_o as_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o he_o but_o as_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a by_o which_o they_o can_v merit_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o for_o the_o wickedness_n whereof_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v but_o with_o endless_a torment_n let_v this_o suffice_v we_o that_o prayer_n be_v of_o so_o great_a profit_n and_o admirable_a efficacy_n that_o our_o prayer_n right_o conceive_v and_o make_v be_v always_o hear_v and_o grant_v that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o obtain_v our_o prayer_n have_v their_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o notable_a fruit_n confer_v and_o increase_v god_n grace_n in_o we_o chap._n viii_o of_o a_o threefold_a necessity_n of_o prayer_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o threefold_a bond_n of_o necessity_n 1._o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la necessity_n of_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v service_n but_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o service_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v cloak_v religious_a service_n perform_v to_o creature_n they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o between_o religious_a service_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alike_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n &_o both_o of_o they_o use_v as_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 33._o si_fw-it servieris_fw-la diis_fw-la eorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la graecus_n say_v s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habet_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la 94._o quia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la if_o thou_o serve_v their_o god_n here_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o lord_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o none_o but_o god_n as_o god_n lodovicus_n vives_n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o say_v valla_n docet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la significare_fw-la servitutem_fw-la suidas_n ait_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servitus_fw-la mercenaria_fw-la leu._n 23._o 7._o opus_fw-la servile_a dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 21._o desemine_n tuo_fw-la non_fw-la dabis_fw-la servire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la valla_n say_v ●…e_a teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o both_o do_v signify_v service_n and_o suidas_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v service_n for_o a_o reward_n or_o mercenary_a service_n leu._n 23._o 7._o a_o servile_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 18._o 21._o thou_o shal●…_n not_o give_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o idol_n molech_n which_o service_n the_o septuagint_n express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8._o 3._o but_o if_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bond_n slave_n the_o latter_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o si●…nifieth_v a_o hire_a 〈◊〉_d for_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v service_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o give_v the_o great_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o reserve_v the_o less_o for_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o distinction_n be_v apply_v to_o either_o of_o these_o place_n allege_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o matth._n 4._o 10._o in_o both_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v servire_fw-la in_o the_o former_a eique_fw-la soli_fw-la servite_fw-la and_o serve_v you_o he_o alone_o where_o the_o greek_a also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a eique_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n and_o thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o alone_o second_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v reason_n in_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v god_n alone_a and_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o augustine_n have_v observe_v but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a three_o no_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v reason_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o isa._n 42._o 8._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o grant_a of_o our_o request_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n psal._n 65._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n namely_o of_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o four_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v reas●…n_n if_o in_o prayer_n we_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11._o 2._o but_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n we_o can_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o papist_n allege_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o usual_o do_v say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o confess_v they_o do_v but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o commit_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n say_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o rood_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o worship_v cultu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o the_o old_a idolater_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la reason_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o woman_n depart_v five_o all_o acceptable_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v 23._o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v without_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o they_o only_a be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o hope_n because_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o want_n and_o secret_a desire_n psal._n 38._o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o exceed_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o and_o for_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n more_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o grant_v than_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v isa._n 65._o 24._o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n make_v to_o creature_n be_v make_v neither_o in_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n no_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v it_o no_o precept_n that_o enjoin_v it_o no_o promise_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o example_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la viz._n that_o neither_o it_o be_v warrant_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o father_n decease_a be_v in_o limbo_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o direct_v christian_n to_o invocate_v they_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o hope_n because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v either_o omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v to_o know_v the_o want_n or_o

worship_v he_o idolater_n and_o the_o nestorian_n likewise_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iii_o to_o leave_n god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o reason_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o and_o be_v most_o willing_a and_o only_a able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o run_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o neither_o have_v command_v we_o as_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n nor_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o as_o have_v no_o such_o power_n yea_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hear_v and_o help_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v we_o nor_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o far_o from_o command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o have_v forbid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v and_o always_o direct_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n act_v 10._o 26._o and_o 14._o 15._o be_v a_o thing_n in_o religion_n impious_a and_o in_o reason_n absurd_a iv._o to_o call_v upon_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o injurious_a reason_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n d●…ogatorie_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o be_v either_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v or_o more_o willing_a or_o more_o able_a to_o help_v we_o or_o that_o we_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o thei●…_n love_v then_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o entreat_v the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n object_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o entreat_v the_o saint_n live_v on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v a_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o god_n gen._n 20._o 7._o job_n 42._o 8._o jam._n 5._o 14_o 16._o and_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 5._o 30._o ephes._n 6._o 19_o but_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v nay_o it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v and_o those_o which_o do_v it_o commit_v two_o evil_n forsake_v god_n the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o dig_v out_o to_o themselves_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 25._o praeterito_fw-la creatore_fw-la pass_v by_o the_o creator_n ut_fw-la hilarius_n interpretatur_fw-la de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 12._o 2._o the_o saint_n live_v with_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o person_n and_o our_o want_n and_o therefore_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o we_o and_o so_o can_v the_o saint_n depart_v 3._o the_o request_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v a_o civil_a entreaty_n of_o a_o christian_a duty_n but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o entreat_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o desire_v god_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o will_v grant_v their_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o give_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o also_o they_o desire_v the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o such_o blessing_n as_o they_o desire_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o to_o avert_v from_o they_o such_o evil_n as_o they_o fear_v wherein_o the_o papist_n have_v make_v the_o saint_n to_o succeed_v the_o heathen_a god_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o their_o several_a office_n and_o function_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o country_n city_n or_o town_n but_o have_v certain_a saint_n to_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o heathen_a have_v their_o tutelares_fw-la deos_fw-la no_o trade_n or_o occupation_n which_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a saint_n no_o kind_n of_o cattle_n or_o tame_a fowl_n which_o have_v not_o their_o patroness_n no_o kind_n of_o disease_n but_o some_o saint_n or_o other_o be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o as_o the_o dii_o averrunci_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o popery_n their_o idolatry_n be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o they_o but_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o object_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v answ._n do_v pray_v in_o common_a for_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o particular_a person_n or_o their_o particular_a want_n or_o desire_n or_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o invocate_v religious_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o we_o know_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o august_n contra_fw-la faust._n manich_n lib._n 20._o c._n 21._o colimus_fw-la martyr_n eo_fw-la cultu_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la &_o societatis_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la coluntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la homines_fw-la we_o worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o worship_n of_o love_n and_o society_n with_o which_o even_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n be_v worship_v notwithstanding_o the_o papist_n think_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o bellarmine_n apoleg_n when_o he_o will_v prove_v against_o our_o king_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o he_o prove_v ridiculous_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n for_o we_o chap._n xiii_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n see_v then_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o religious_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n when_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o he_o viz._n not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a most_o holy_a wise_a just_a and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v a_o god_n in_o essence_n &_o substance_n one_o and_o indivisible_a he_o be_v notwithstanding_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n disjoin_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sever_v in_o their_o worship_n but_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v whosoever_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n nature_n 20._o do_v circumscribe_v god_n worship_v he_o under_o any_o form_n whether_o outward_o express_v or_o inward_o conceive_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o do_v worship_v a_o idol_n such_o be_v the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n and_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o not_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n howsoever_o they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o invocate_v one_o only_o true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v not_o worship_v the_o trinity_n they_o be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o not_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 5._o 23._o hc_n that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 2._o 23._o here_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v that_o see_v we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o holy_a trinity_n whether_o it_o be_v trinity_n lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o some_o one_o person_n as_o to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n

when_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o name_v one_o only_a person_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n but_o rather_o include_v they_o for_o in_o every_o person_n or_o supposite_a that_o be_v name_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v presuppose_v so_o that_o when_o the_o father_n be_v nominate_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v invocate_v and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o one_o worship_n furthermore_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v that_o see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a invocate_v object_n of_o religious_a invocation_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v and_o if_o he_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o doub_v all_o man_n must_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 23._o and_o all_z the_o angel_n must_v adore_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o his_o name_n must_v every_o knee_n bow_n phil._n 2._o 10._o example_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 59_o thomas_n john_n 20._o 28._o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 52._o alone_o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n alone_o or_o as_o man_n alone_o or_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o do_v personal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o whole_a person_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immanuel_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o invocation_n and_o worship_n without_o separation_n or_o division_n the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o a_o peculiar_a worship_n for_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v of_o itself_o so_o be_v we_o not_o several_o to_o worship_v it_o with_o nestorius_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o humanity_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v and_o unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o say_v cyrill_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la hominem_fw-la fide_fw-la adoramus_fw-la emmanuelem_fw-la absit_fw-la delir_fw-fr amentum_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o deceptio_fw-la ac_fw-la error_n in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la nihil_fw-la differremus_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la creaturam_fw-la colunt_fw-la ultra_fw-la conditorem_fw-la &_o factorem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o therefore_o worship_v our_o emmanuel_n as_o man_n alone_o god_n forbid_v for_o this_o be_v a_o dotage_n a_o false_a conceit_n and_o error_n neither_o shall_v we_o in_o this_o differ_v from_o those_o which_o worship_n the_o creature_n more_o than_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o be_v overflow_v with_o idolatry_n as_o with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o pagan_n invocate_a a_o multitude_n of_o false_a god_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n worship_v one_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o papist_n which_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_n church_n invocate_a beside_o the_o true_a god_n a_o multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n image_n the_o cross_n and_o eucharist_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n represent_v the_o invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n notwithstanding_o god_n in_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v take_v we_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n himself_o also_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o chap._n xiiii_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o invocation_n viz._n man_n and_o the_o object_n viz._n god_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v stain_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n shall_v have_v any_o access_n unto_o god_n or_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o speech_n with_o he_o who_o be_v most_o just_a and_o terrible_a a_o consume_a fire_n &_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n with_o perfect_a hatred_n indeed_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o sin_n make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o manifold_a want_n and_o corruption_n unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n a_o mediator_n be_v to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o reconcile_a we_o unto_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n may_v make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v offend_v neither_o can_v obedience_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o law_n give_v to_o man_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o man_n neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n be_v meritorious_a for_o all_o nor_o the_o price_n of_o ransom_n sufficient_a if_o the_o person_n which_o shall_v perform_v both_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v likewise_o needful_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o shall_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o and_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v and_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n who_o have_v assume_v our_o nature_n shall_v therein_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o have_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o both_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n which_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n we_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o not_o saint_n and_o angel_n so_o in_o this_o we_o be_v by_o the_o like_a superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n compel_v to_o demonstrate_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o onel●…_n mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o they_o invocate_v other_o beside_o god_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o worshipper_n of_o more_o god_n so_o have_v they_o appoint_v other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n beside_o christ._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n ●…_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ._n the_o papist_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n the_o med●…atours_n one_o of_o redemption_n the_o other_o of_o intercession_n and_o they_o do_v confess_v in_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o of_o intercession_n they_o adjoyn_v other_o mediator_n unto_o he_o viz._n the_o saint_n depart_v here_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v other_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n overthrow_n that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v 2._o that_o none_o can_v be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o redemption_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o many_o of_o their_o authorize_v prayer_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o in_o give_v unto_o they_o good_a thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o plain_o thrust_v the_o saint_n into_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o

not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o invocate_v also_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n to_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o aveit_v evil_a from_o they_o substitute_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n who_o be_v not_o also_o of_o redemption_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v c●…lled_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n who_o be_v med●…i_fw-la inter_fw-la namely_o between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o moses_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 19_o deut._n 5._o 5._o and_o 27._o 31._o pastors_n likewise_o and_o preacher_n who_o be_v both_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n intercessor_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v esteem_v the_o saint_n that_o we_o for_o their_o merit_n &_o intercession_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n who_o in_o mutual_a charity_n do_v pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n one_o for_o another_o as_o they_o be_v require_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o may_v be_v call_v intercessor_n but_o such_o as_o who_o intercession_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o prayer_n be_v always_o make_v in_o his_o name_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v object_n esteem_v intercessor_n for_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v there_o be_v answ._n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v what_o but_o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n bear_v a_o part_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o while_o their_o body_n sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v their_o full_a redemption_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o full_a redemption_n in_o which_o prayer_n also_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o also_o do_v for_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o we_o be_v as_o well_o intercessor_n for_o they_o as_o they_o for_o we_o it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n endue_v with_o perfect_a charity_n do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o their_o fellow-member_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o in_o particular_a they_o pray_v for_o any_o of_o we_o it_o be_v improbable_a because_o they_o know_v not_o our_o person_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n nor_o understand_v our_o particular_a want_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o grant_v our_o desire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o what_o praise_n or_o prayer_n they_o utter_v unto_o god_n they_o offer_v they_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n desire_v that_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n their_o invocation_n may_v be_v accept_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n so_o augustine_n speak_v of_o those_o word_n 8._o of_o s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 2._o 1._o say_v john_n do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v a_o advocate_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o separate_v himself_o from_o sinner_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v you_o have_v i_o for_o a_o mediator_n as_o parmenianus_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o then_o what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n can_v endure_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o antichrist_n and_o again_o all_o christian_n do_v mutual_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n pro_fw-la quo_fw-la autem_fw-la nullus_fw-la interpellat_n sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hic_fw-la unus_fw-la ver_fw-la úsque_fw-la mediator_n est_fw-la that_o be_v but_o for_o who_o none_o intercede_v but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o of_o redemption_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o not_o two_o sort_n of_o mediator_n the_o latter_a of_o intercession_n depend_v on_o the_o other_o of_o redemption_n as_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o it_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o dignity_n i_o say_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o redemption_n for_o have_v christ_n not_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o john_n 16._o 26._o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o but_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o represent_v his_o own_o merit_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o god_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o so_o anselm_n in_o rom._n 8._o vnigenitum_fw-la filium_fw-la pro_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interpellare_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la coaeternum_fw-la patrem_fw-la seipsum_fw-la hominem_fw-la demonstrare_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o man_n before_o his_o coeternal_a father_n and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v his_o intercession_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o join_v both_o the_o part_n one_o together_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o where_n speak_v profess_o of_o prayer_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o so_o 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteous_a &_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o only_o be_v the_o advocate_n because_o he_o only_o can_v plead_v his_o merit_n for_o we_o he_o only_o be_v perfect_o &_o full_o just_a he_o only_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n act_v 4._o 12._o so_o be_v he_o the_o perfect_a saviour_n because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7._o 25._o for_o whereas_o they_o ordain_v other_o intercessor_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v they_o do_v it_o altogether_o without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n no_o example_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o consequent_o such_o prayer_n can_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n neither_o can_v it_o please_v god_n and_o with_o what_o forehead_n can_v they_o take_v from_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o he_o assign_v it_o to_o other_o as_o though_o christ_n have_v for_o a_o short_a time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediation_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v resign_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 7._o 25._o that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o able_a perfect_o and_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v those_o which_o by_o he_o do_v come_v to_o god_n because_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o yea_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o to_o no_o other_o must_v we_o sly_a ephes._n 3._o 12._o heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 7._o 19_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o the_o only_a access_n unto_o god_n those_o that_o leave_v this_o way_n and_o this_o access_n they_o have_v no_o way_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n with_o hope_n or_o comfort_n or_o if_o any_o will_v go_v to_o god_n any_o other_o way_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o terror_n and_o

who_o we_o have_v access_n with_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o he_o alone_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o appease_v towards_o we_o rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o come_n in_o his_o name_n neither_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n shall_v dismay_v we_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o on_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o prayer_n or_o praise_n be_v offer_v be_v thereby_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 15._o he_o be_v as_o ambrose_n say_v our_o mouth_n by_o which_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n by_o who_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o herein_o especial_o the_o prayer_n of_o true_a christian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n alone_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v heb._n 4._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o that_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8._o 26._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n justify_v and_o accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n v_o 33._o who_o therefore_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n who_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o and_o with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n perfume_v our_o prayer_n make_v they_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n revel_v 8._o 3_o 4._o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n heart_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o manner_n be_v set_v down_o rom._n 8._o 27._o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o so_o i_o say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o invocation_n be_v a_o religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n where_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n prayer_n be_v therefore_o make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o in_o our_o prayer_n those_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n prescribe_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o when_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v because_o out_o praeter_fw-la verbum_fw-la petis_fw-la aut_fw-la propter_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la petis_fw-la that_o be_v because_o thou_o pray_v either_o beside_o the_o word_n or_o not_o for_o the_o word_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v this_o confidence_n in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v duty_n to_o be_v perform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o action_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n of_o invocation_n the_o duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o internal_a form_n or_o external_a the_o former_a be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a the_o outward_a speech_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o speech_n refer_v word_n quantity_n quality_n voice_n in_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v require_v soul._n first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a in_o general_a it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o invocation_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n some_z define_z prayer_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n david_n express_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o 86._o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pour_v 8._o forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o anna_n also_o speak_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n alone_o but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o to_o pray_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o with_o unfeigned_a lip_n psal._n 17._o 1._o in_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o pray_n in_o truth_n appear_v reason_n 1._o by_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o by_o all_o those_o testimony_n even_o now_o cite_v wherein_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o oursoul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n require_v servant_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o 6._o more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o perform_v our_o service_n from_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o soundness_n of_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n therefore_o david_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o and_o with_o lip_n unfeigned_a psal._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v exho●…ted_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n deut._n 4._o 29._o jer._n 29._o 13._o 5._o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o this_o pray_v in_o truth_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o lord_n respect_v especial_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o prayer_n and_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 29._o 13._o this_o people_n come_v near_o i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v sarre_o from_o m●…_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o howl_v unto_o he_o they_o cry_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n which_o he_o call_v speak_v lie_n hos._n 7._o 13_o 14._o for_o what_o else_o do_v a_o man_n but_o lie_n when_o he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o think_v this_o divorce_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n in_o all_o speech_n even_o betwixt_o man_n be_v detestable_a psal._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v call_v speak_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n but_o when_o man_n speak_v so_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a ridiculous_a because_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v god_n who_o behold_v he_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o tongue_n see_v they_o dance_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o net_n impious_a because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n both_o which_o folly_n and_o impiety_n the_o psalmist_n note_v in_o the_o israelite_n psal._n 78._o 36._o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o slay_v divers_a of_o they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v or_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o

this_o their_o practice_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o only_o stiff_o retain_v and_o 9_o maintain_v it_o but_o also_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a service_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o this_o express_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 14._o from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o first_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v that_o the_o sacred_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n know_v and_o not_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n for_o what_o he_o there_o teach_v he_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 37._o but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o popish_a shift_n use_v to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n but_o 14._o of_o preach_v and_o exhortation_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o edify_v not_o why_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v they_o not_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o bushel_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a service_n of_o god_n the_o church_n as_o well_o pray_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o preach_v and_o prophesy_v v_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2._o yea_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v object_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n do_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o themselves_o know_v not_o and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n they_o pray_v but_o their_o mind_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v unfruitful_a namely_o to_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o answ._n tongue_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v though_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v so_o conceive_v for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o unprofitable_a gift_n to_o they_o and_o other_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o homil._n 35._o you_o will_v say_v do_v the_o tongue_n edify_v no_o body_n not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v say_v he_o with_o tongue_n edifi_v himself_o v_o 4._o which_o very_o can_v be_v except_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n 14._o meaning_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o himself_o as_o bellarmine_n affirm_v for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o edifi_v himself_o but_o to_o the_o hearer_n who_o understand_v he_o not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n to_o pray_v in_o affection_n without_o understanding_n himself_o but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o other_o and_o to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o other_o may_v understand_v so_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o phrase_n v_o 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o the_o people_n of_o necessity_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n make_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n under_o this_o pretence_n public_a prayer_n be_v make_v object_n not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n which_o may_v be_v as_o available_a for_o they_o in_o a_o other_o language_n as_o in_o their_o own_o if_o god_n understand_v or_o regard_v no_o language_n but_o answ._n latin_a there_o be_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o answer_n but_o all_o tongue_n be_v alike_o know_v &_o esteem_v of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n much_o less_o of_o tongue_n again_o public_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n so_o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o own_o prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v pray_v but_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o by_o say_v amen_n which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v v_o 16._o else_o when_o thou_o shall_v bless_v in_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v he_o which_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o every_o one_o unlearned_a in_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o he_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n or_o stead_n but_o he_o that_o fill_v or_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o that_o rank_n and_o so_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n moreover_o why_o be_v speech_n use_v at_o all_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o thereunto_o for_o speech_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n neither_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n necessary_a at_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o make_v for_o they_o but_o word_n in_o public_a prayer_n be_v use_v that_o the_o people_n both_o may_v be_v guide_v and_o edify_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v join_v with_o the_o speaker_n and_o add_v their_o consent_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o their_o presence_n be_v necessary_a so_o augustine_n 1._o opus_fw-la est_fw-la locutione_n in_fw-la publicis_fw-la precibus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la homines_fw-la audiant_fw-la speech_n be_v needful_a in_o public_a prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v but_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o public_a prayer_n prayer_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v their_o prayer_n whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v v_o 16._o 2._o prayer_n utter_v in_o a_o language_n unknown_a be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o come_v to_o you_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o v_o 6._o such_o a_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n v_o 9_o that_o be_v say_v the_o greek_a scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_o &_o his_o understanding_n be_v unprofitable_a v_o 14._o so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 278._o that_o be_v when_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n so_o that_o no_o man_n so_o pray_v with_o the_o profit_n of_o another_o so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a unto_o you_o three_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edification_n which_o general_a the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o this_o particular_a v_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a say_n of_o augustine_n 8._o nemo_fw-la ●…dificatur_fw-la audiendo_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligit_fw-la no_o man_n be_v edify_v by_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v four_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n v_o 40._o but_o when_o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n there_o happen_v much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n like_o that_o of_o babel_n the_o minister_n though_o he_o speak_v latin_a be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o minister_n v_o 11._o if_o ●…_n know_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n i_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v abarbarian_a and_o he_o that_o speak_v shall_v be_v a_o barbarian_a unto_o i_o not_o simple_o but_o to_o i_o say_v chrysostome_n 14._o hierome_n true_o say_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la barbarus_fw-la judicatur_fw-la all_o speech_n not_o understand_v be_v deem_v barbarous_a so_o ovid_n in_o banishment_n barbarus_fw-la hîc_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la intelligor_fw-la ulli_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o barbarous_a here_o because_o i_o be_o not_o

we_o be_v thus_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n appear_v both_o t●…timonies_n by_o testimony_n &_o reason_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v how_o shall_v he_o please_v god_n who_o god_n do_v not_o please_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o willing_a ●…ind_n reason_n and_o cheerful_a heart_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n john_n 14._o 6._o nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o unto_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o through_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n 12._o and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n but_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o what_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o christ_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o same_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o much_o less_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v for_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v that_o be_v with_o faith_n i_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 116._o 10._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v available_a and_o acceptable_a jam._n 5._o 15_o 16._o 5._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n matth._n 21._o 22._o if_o you_o believe_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o more_o general_a faith_n or_o the_o special_a this_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o sinful_a man_n object_n etc._n etc._n impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o papist_n without_o special_a revelation_n for_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n yet_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o not_o qualis_fw-la ●…rit_fw-la ista_fw-la oratio_fw-la o_fw-la domine_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la a_o exaudire_fw-la i_o velis_fw-la dubius_fw-la sum_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la anx●…etate_fw-la premor_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confugio_fw-la &_o si_fw-la dignus_fw-la sum_fw-la mih●…_n succurras_fw-la what_o a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v this_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o or_o no_o but_o because_o i_o be_o press_v with_o anxiety_n i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o and_o if_o i_o be_v worthy_a help_v i_o vide_fw-la calv._n instit._fw-la 3._o 20._o 12._o but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unworthy_a answ._n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v our_o faith_n be_v ground_v not_o on_o our_o own_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o love_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o be_v sinner_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n justify_v we_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o of_o ourselves_o yet_o god_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o though_o our_o prayer_n be_v unperfect_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27_o 33_o 34._o and_o perfume_a the_o incense_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n revel_v 8._o 3._o chap._n xix_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mind_n now_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a humility_n reverence_n and_o heartiness_n the_o first_o respect_v ourselves_o the_o second_o god_n the_o three_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o do_v invocate_v for_o the_o first_o that_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v humile_fw-la which_o be_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n where_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o shall_v abase_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o faithful_a be_v wont_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n lay_v aside_o all_o manner_n of_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worthiness_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o nullity_n and_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o compare_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o as_o less_o than_o nothing_o isa._n 40._o 17._o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v annihilate_v himself_o phil._n 2._o 7._o for_o this_o cause_n prayer_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o cast_v down_o our_o s●…lves_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n 632._o define_v prayer_n thus_o oratio_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la devotio_fw-la i._o conuersio_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la per_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o humilem_fw-la affectum_fw-la prayer_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n unto_o god_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a affection_n how_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a this_o be_v to_o be_v endue_v ●…xamples_n with_o humility_n when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a psal._n 10._o 17._o lord_n thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v ●…ause_v th●…ne_v care_n to_o h●…are_v psal._n 7._o 12._o he_o forget_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o humble_a luke_n 18._o 9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v in_o a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n the_o publican_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o a_o brave_a manner_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n like_o other_o man_n the_o publican_n in_o most_o humble_a manner_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o speed_v better_a the_o humble_a sinner_n or_o the_o proud_a justitiarie_n the_o publican_n go_v home_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n remain_v in_o his_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 9_o 41._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o accord_v psal._n 138._o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o behold_v the_o lowly_a but_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v a_o far_o off_o psal._n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v above_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v meaning_n that_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n regard_v it_o esa._n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n psal._n 34._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o save_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o inhabit_v ●…ternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v contrite_a esa._n 57_o 15._o ecclus_n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v behold_v to_o execute_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o humility_n

have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o temporal_a benefit_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n be_v riches_n glory_n and_o life_n and_o spiritual_a prov._n 3._o 34._o grace_n prov._n 11._o 4._o wisdom_n prov._n 22._o 4._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o final_o blessedness_n matth._n 5._o 3._o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o james_n chap._n 4._o 10._o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o and_o of_o peter_n 1._o epist_n 5._o 6._o to_o deck_v ourselves_o inward_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a in_o the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o godly_a we_o may_v observe_v godly_a that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v most_o abase_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v come_v into_o god_n presence_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v request_n to_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sodomite_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o jacob_n who_o be_v call_v israel_n because_o by_o his_o wrest_n in_o prayer_n he_o prevail_v with_o god_n confess_v himself_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n in_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o 2._o sam._n 6._o 22._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v vile_a before_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sun_n go_v back_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o his_o own_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o and_o likewise_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o the_o centurion_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o like_a faith_n in_o israel_n matth._n 8._o 8._o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n that_o great_a be_v her_o faith_n confess_v herself_o to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o israelite_n mat._n 15._o 27._o the_o repent_v prodigal_a receive_v to_o favour_n confess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o son_n luke_n 15._o 21._o the_o publican_n who_o go_v home_o justify_v show_v 13._o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n let_v we_o therefore_o avoid_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o all_o pharisaical_a &_o popish_a justiciaries_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o merit_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o paul_n rom._n 12._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o humble_a &_o so_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o which_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a even_o as_o child_n we_o can_v attein_v but_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a as_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 14._o 3_o 4._o now_o these_o two_o grace_n whereof_o i_o have_v last_o speak_v together_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v necessary_o go_v together_o for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o humbl●…d_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n accept_v of_o we_o in_o christ_n &_o we_o be_v so_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o disclaim_v all_o worthiness_n in_o ourselves_o here_o therefore_o they_o offend_v 1._o who_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o be_v hear_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o object_n allege_v their_o own_o piety_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o david_n psal._n 86._o 2._o hezekiah_n isa._n 58._o 3._o i_o answer_v 1._o they_o allege_v answ._n their_o own_o piety_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o confirm_v their_o fait●…_n not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o desert_n but_o to_o the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o strip_v he_o where_o it_o be_v of_o all_o praise_n that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la dignationem_fw-la divinam_fw-la allegant_fw-la they_o allege_v not_o their_o own_o dignity_n but_o god_n acceptance_n 2._o because_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o godly_a they_o allege_v their_o piety_n as_o a_o testimony_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 1._o john_n 3._o 22._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la quin_fw-la acc●…a_fw-la d._n gratia_fw-la siduciam_fw-la donet_fw-la orandi_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d constituat_fw-la quisquam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la impetr_n andi_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la conferunt_fw-la haec_fw-la promissa_fw-la dona_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la cadem_fw-la misericordia_fw-la quae_fw-la tribuit_fw-la haec_fw-la sperentur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ampliora_fw-la that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v this_o because_o grace_v receive_v do_v give_v confidence_n in_o pray_v for_o none_o ought_v in_o it_o to_o place_v their_o trust_n of_o obtain_v but_o these_o gift_n promise_v do_v only_o confer_v this_o that_o of_o that_o mercy_n which_o give_v these_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o hope_v for_o great_a more_o particular_o for_o david_n prayer_n preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o on_o who_o thou_o have_v show_v great_a mercy_n save_v thy_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o hezekiah_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v david_n that_o his_o son_n if_o they_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o crown_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n bring_v this_o message_n to_o hezekiah_n be_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v have_v yet_o no_o issue_n he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o intreat_v the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o may_v not_o die_v without_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o obtain_v the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n god_n grant_v he_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o those_o that_o pray_v ambitious_o to_o be_v see_v and_o praise_v of_o man_n for_o such_o hypocrite_n have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 5._o nisi_fw-la humilitas_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la 56._o bene_fw-la fecimus_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o comitetur_fw-la &_o consecuta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o praeposita_fw-la quam_fw-la intueamur_fw-la &_o apposita_fw-la cui_fw-la adhaereamus_fw-la &_o imposita_fw-la quâ_fw-la reprimamur_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la ali●…uo_fw-la bono_fw-mi facto_fw-la gaudentibus_fw-la totum_fw-la extorquet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la superbia_fw-la vitia_n quip_n cetera_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la superbia_fw-la verò_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nè_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipsius_fw-la laudis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la amittantur_fw-la unless_o humility_n do_v precede_v accompany_v and_o follow_v all_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v well_o do_v and_o be_v prepose_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o and_o oppose_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o it_o and_o impose_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v repress_v pride_n will_v wring_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n all_o we_o have_v do_v while_o we_o rejoice_v of_o our_o do_v any_o good_a deed_n for_o other_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o sinful_a action_n but_o pride_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o good_a deed_n lest_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v laudable_o do_v be_v lose_v by_o our_o greedy_a covet_v of_o praise_n 3._o those_o that_o pray_v with_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ostentation_n as_o the_o brownist_n be_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la a_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o such_o variety_n as_o to_o use_v no_o set_a form_n nor_o twice_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 4._o those_o that_o by_o their_o prayer_n look_v to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n for_o

our_o liturgy_n call_v they_o shred_n and_o wish_v that_o in_o one_o continue_a prayer_n all_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v join_v notwithstanding_o the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o out_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a liturgy_n compile_v we_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o consider_v that_o our_o long_o continue_a prayer_n will_v to_o the_o great_a sort_n seem_v tedious_a and_o breed_v distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n have_v set_v forth_o many_o short_a prayer_n to_o avoid_v wearisomenesse_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n attentive_a chap_n xxiii_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o speech_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o speech_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n because_o god_n look_v to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o speech_n so_o must_v we_o not_o be_v more_o careless_a &_o negligent_a for_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n than_o we_o will_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o because_o we_o be_v but_o too_o carnal_a let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o malachi_n rule_n chap._n 1._o 8._o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n that_o be_v let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o will_v be_v unto_o a_o prince_n and_o herein_o also_o let_v we_o show_v that_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o accurate_a in_o those_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o form_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o use_v we_o may_v use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n for_o that_o be_v deny_v by_o our_o separatist_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o pray_v in_o that_o set_a form_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v but_o they_o be_v plain_o confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o will_v persist_v in_o their_o contradiction_n against_o christ_n himself_o forbid_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n beside_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o set_a form_n in_o the_o scripture_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v pen_v and_o commit_v to_o asaph_n and_o other_o musician_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o divers_a of_o their_o title_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n more_o especial_o the_o ninety_o second_o psalm_n be_v pen_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n of_o or_o f●…r_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o set_a form_n be_v use_v because_o the_o faithful_a pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o judas_n speak_v v_o 20._o must_v pray_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v provide_v beforehand_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v not_o so_o much_o in_o help_v our_o invention_n the_o gift_n of_o invention_n or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o not_o a_o proper_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o present_a wit_n and_o good_a speech_n want_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v do_v much_o that_o way_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v study_v in_o divinity_n as_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o in_o rectify_v our_o judgement_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n ask_v those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a 2._o his_o help_n be_v see_v in_o inslame_v our_o affection_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v v_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n zacharie_n foretell_v that_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v move_v when_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o th●…y_n have_v pierce_v to_o mourn_v as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o firs●…-born_a son_n zech._n 12._o 10._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n that_o be_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 4._o 6._o moreover_o where_o they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n move_v they_o they_o seem_v with_o the_o enthusiast_n to_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o tempt_v god_n for_o this_o conceit_n of_o they_o as_o well_o take_v away_o all_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n beforehand_o as_o set_v prayer_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n the_o promise_n make_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o study_v beforehand_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v fill_v in_o inspire_v they_o in_o their_o preach_n apology_n and_o prayer_n without_o their_o own_o study_n and_o industry_n wherefore_o as_o in_o preach_v to_o neglect_v study_n and_o to_o expect_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o the_o spirit_n move_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upon_o some_o present_a exigent_n and_o necessity_n put_v to_o it_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n so_o likewise_o in_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v upon_o some_o present_a necessity_n to_o conceive_v a_o long_a prayer_n especial_o prayer_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o some_o former_a study_n and_o meditation_n use_v either_o against_o the_o instant_n or_o in_o former_a time_n but_o we_o must_v come_v prepare_v either_o with_o some_o set_a form_n which_o notwithstanding_o with_o help_n of_o meditation_n we_o be_v to_o vary_v upon_o occasion_n or_o with_o such_o a_o form_n as_o we_o have_v conceive_v in_o our_o meditation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o david_n call_v our_o prayer_n our_o meditation_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o good_a desire_n vow_v or_o promise_v make_v in_o prayer_n upon_o former_a deliberation_n be_v more_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o constant_a and_o may_v likewise_o be_v utter_v with_o better_a fervency_n of_o affection_n and_o beg_v with_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o which_o be_v rash_o utter_v upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o word_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o pray_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o as_o his_o faculty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v that_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o divinity_n and_o exercise_v in_o preach_v as_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o former_a study_n and_o exercise_n so_o be_v his_o faculty_n to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o divinity_n and_o exercise_v in_o apply_v the_o several_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n not_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o former_a study_n and_o meditation_n now_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n whether_o be_v meditation_n better_a a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o prayer_n conceive_v i_o answer_v by_o distinction_n for_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v conceive_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la without_o former_a study_n and_o meditation_n by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o expect_v extraordinary_a inspiration_n mean_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v move_v he_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o

holy_a manner_n we_o must_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v in_o many_o place_n as_o psal._n 103._o 1._o that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a that_o we_o be_v notable_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n of_o ourselves_o but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o form_n prescribe_v by_o other_o we_o must_v beforehand_o meditate_v thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o use_v it_o aright_o and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n and_o on_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v likewise_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v on_o our_o own_o unworthinsse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o humility_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o excellency_n profit_n necessity_n of_o those_o blessing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o that_o so_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o give_v thanks_o with_o alacrity_n and_o further_o if_o we_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n before_o not_o use_v we_o be_v to_o meditate_v not_o only_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o david_n my_o 1._o heart_n be_v prepare_v so_o be_v my_o tongue_n i_o will_v now_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o preparation_n after_o the_o action_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n prayer_n as_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o invocation_n do_v especial_o require_v whereof_o in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o admonition_n in_o general_n may_v be_v give_v that_o when_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n call_v upon_o god_n we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o end_v our_o prayer_n as_o we_o end_v epistle_n with_o a_o vale_n bid_v the_o lord_n farewell_n till_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n come_v again_o as_o though_o we_o have_v then_o end_v our_o task_n and_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o service_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o think_v of_o god_n or_o godliness_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o corrupt_a way_n for_o howsoever_o we_o cease_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o can_v do_v as_o untoward_a child_n and_o unchaste_a wife_n who_o though_o in_o absence_n they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o lewd_o yet_o approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o parent_n and_o husband_n by_o their_o demure_a carriage_n in_o presence_n but_o we_o be_v continual_o in_o god_n sight_n and_o presence_n and_o therefore_o if_o after_o we_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n we_o play_v the_o lewd_a child_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o vanity_n in_o his_o presence_n how_o can_v this_o but_o great_o amaze_v we_o against_o we_o shall_v pray_v again_o and_o put_v we_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v wherefore_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n whether_o you_o respect_v that_o which_o be_v past_a or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o commit_v sin_n let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o prayer_n past_a be_o i_o that_o man_n who_o so_o late_o call_v upon_o god_n make_v such_o show_n of_o piety_n pretend_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o appear_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o such_o offence_n with_o what_o affiance_n can_v i_o lift_v up_o these_o eye_n unto_o god_n that_o behold_v vanity_n these_o hand_n unto_o god_n that_o commit_v such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o david_n use_v to_o meditate_v if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal._n 66._o 18._o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 21._o inessicax_n est_fw-la petitio_fw-la cum_fw-la precatur_fw-la cyprian_a deum_fw-la sterilis_fw-la oratio_fw-la i._o sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la petition_n be_v uneffectual_a when_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o barren_a prayer_n that_o be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o invocation_n chap._n xxv_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o w●…at_n be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o either_o do_v pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o sound_a persuasion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a first_o because_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o second_o for_o what_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n thereof_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a &_o unlawful_a three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n viz._n that_o god_n accept_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v rather_o a_o threaten_a then_o a_o promise_n four_o the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v hear_v be_v when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o ask_v evil_a thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n five_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o evil_a thing_n be_v like_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 50._o who_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o six_o if_o we_o ask_v good_a thing_n we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v matth._n 7._o 11._o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menande●…_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o behalf_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v refer_v thereunto_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v but_o what_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v nor_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o give_v there_o remain_v the_o last_o point_n for_o now_o it_o may_v will_n be_v demand_v how_o we_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a in_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o much_o less_o to_o conceive_v a_o acceptable_a prayer_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o much_o less_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v interc●…ssion_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o quodnon_fw-fr sic_fw-la est_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la say_v 121._o augustine_n ut_fw-la existimemus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o trinitate_fw-la incommunicabilis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la interpellare_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la dictum_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quia_fw-la interpellare_fw-la sanctos_fw-la facit_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tentat_fw-la vos_fw-fr de●…s_fw-la vester_n ut_fw-la sciat_fw-la si_fw-it diligatis_fw-la eum_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la

faciat_fw-la which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n incommunicable_a and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o god_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o saint_n unto_o one_o who_o be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n be_v but_o it_o be_v say_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o enable_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v say_v your_o g●…d_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v cause_v you_o to_o know_v it_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n supravires_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la 120._o deo_fw-la colloquium_fw-la nisi_fw-la adsit_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o actus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n unless_o the_o virtue_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o in_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n judas_n v._n 20._o for_o whereas_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n 10._o 29._o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v above_o our_o own_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n effect_v they_o all_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o prayer_n psal._n 10._o 17._o that_o open●…th_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v he_o that_o anoint_v our_o blind_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o touch_v our_o senseless_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v our_o misery_n and_o want_n that_o in_o true_a humility_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v pour_v forth_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o f●…ar_n of_o god_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n that_o make_v our_o freeze_a and_o benumb_a heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n who_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o do_v cry_v in_o our_o h●…arts_n abba_n father_n final_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v requisite_a in_o prayer_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 2._o 18._o that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o be_v both_o unworthy_a in_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o prayer_n by_o neglect_v our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n but_o in_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o these_o quest._n thing_n may_v stand_v together_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o without_o faith_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n i_o answer_v god_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n answ._n work_v in_o we_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o faith_n which_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o grace_n desire_v and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o desire_n and_o yet_o prayer_n go_v before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o either_o of_o both_o chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o invocation_n now_o follow_v the_o accidental_a which_o private_a be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n time_n and_o place_n prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a public_a invocation_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o of_o a_o parish_n or_o college_n of_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v to_o make_v special_a account_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n some_o one_o man_n can_v avail_v so_o much_o as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v show_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o public_a where_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o ascend_v together_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o one_o faggot-stick_a to_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o whole_a faggot_n or_o bundle_n so_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la est_fw-la fortior_fw-la force_v unite_v be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a and_o a_o threefold_a cable_n be_v hardly_o break_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v bountiful_o promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18._o 20._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a assembly_n that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v exclude_v thence_o have_v think_v themselves_o banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o his_o face_n it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o cain_n and_o so_o he_o esteem_v it_o gen._n 4._o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v banish_v he_o from_o that_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n v_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n v_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o punishment_n he_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n face_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o banishment_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o when_o he_o have_v liberty_n he_o rejoycee_v in_o nothing_o more_o for_o the_o first_o read_v psal._n 27._o and_o 42._o and_o 84._o in_o psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psal._n 42._o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 4._o he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n languish_v when_o he_o consider_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o oppressor_n he_o may_v have_v go_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 84._o 1._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o after_o the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o envy_v the_o sparrow_n and_o the_o swallow_n which_o have_v liberty_n to_o lay_v their_o young_a one_o there_o where_o he_o have_v no_o access_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o abrupt_o with_o a_o wonderful_a pathetical_a exclamation_n o_o thy_o altar_n jehovah_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a not_o only_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o praise_v he_o but_o also_o those_o who_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v by_o redious_a and_o troublesome_a journey_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o weather_n thereby_o signify_v that_o

not_o find_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n help_n neither_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n or_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o such_o when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n as_o namely_o to_o give_v they_o this_o day_n their_o daily_a bread_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n because_o they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v that_o whereof_o they_o find_v no_o want_n ii_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n offend_v first_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o secure_a who_o although_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a yet_o be_v lukewarm_a with_o the_o laodicean_n rev._n 3._o 17._o &_o feel_v no_o want_n think_v they_o be_v rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o second_o those_o who_o be_v righteous_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o pharisaical_a and_o popish_a justiciaries_n for_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o feel_v no_o want_n either_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o pray_v usu_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la sensu_fw-la out_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o sense_n their_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o like_o lukewarm_a water_n to_o the_o stomach_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n which_o i_o speak_v especial_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n for_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v with_o bodily_a want_n we_o be_v many_o time_n but_o too_o sensible_a thereof_o but_o of_o spiritual_a want_v many_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o be_v miserable_a they_o feel_v no_o misery_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o for_o without_o it_o neither_o will_v we_o serious_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o regard_v we_o we_o will_v not_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o want_v we_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o what_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v except_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v compati_fw-la that_o be_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pati_fw-la or_o feel_v any_o want_n how_o can_v we_o desire_v he_o misereri_fw-la to_o have_v mercy_n on_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v ourselves_o miseri_fw-la to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v for_o thence_o have_v misericordia_fw-la the_o name_n yea_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o full_a in_o ou●…_n own_o conceit_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v we_o away_o empty_a luke_n 1._o 55._o remain_v in_o our_o sin_n luke_n 18._o 14._o expose_v to_o his_o curse_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v special_a regard_n unto_o we_o isai._n 66._o 2._o and_o 57_o 15._o and_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o our_o desire_n psal._n 34._o 18._o yea_o such_o he_o call_v to_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o such_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 10._o 17._o john_n 7._o 37._o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o second_o that_o we_o may_v attein_v to_o this_o sight_n and_o want_n sense_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o want_n we_o be_v to_o look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n which_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o our_o misery_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n revel_v 3._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o strike_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v melt_v within_o we_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o josias_n do_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o king_n 22._o 19_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n by_o which_o we_o may_v bewail_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n from_o this_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n arise_v the_o second_o suply_v thing_n that_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n supply_v and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o prayer_n that_o some_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n therein_o &_o so_o read_v the_o word_n of_o s._n james_n ch_z 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a ●…ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o efficacy_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a for_o as_o augustine_n say_v dignior_fw-la s●…quitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la quem_fw-la 121._o ferventior_fw-la affectus_fw-la praecedit_fw-la a_o more_o worthy_a effect_n follow_v which_o a_o more_o fervent_a affection_n precede_v this_o pray_n with_o earnest_a desire_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o divers_a significant_a phrase_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v mighty_o jon._n 3._o 8._o lift_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n isai._n 38._o 14._o this_o be_v also_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n like_o water_n lam._n 2._o 19_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o israelite_n be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o to_o have_v draw_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o groan_n unspeakable_a rom._n 8._o 26._o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n make_v we_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v for_o his_o first-begotten_a zech._n 12._o 10._o for_o as_o augustine_n 121._o say_v plerunque_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la plùs_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quam_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la agitu●…_n fletu_fw-la plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la affatu_fw-la for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o business_n be_v effect_v better_o with_o groan_n than_o word_n with_o weep_v rather_o then_o speak_v this_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v with_o epaphras_n col._n 4._o 12._o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o 30._o by_o which_o kind_n of_o wrestle_v jacob_n prevail_v with_o god_n as_o hosea_n teach_v chap._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v israel_n gen._n 32._o this_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a which_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 21._o this_o fervent_a desire_n therefore_o be_v fervent_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o we_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v attein_v to_o it_o matth._n 5._o 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attein_v unto_o it_o be_v first_o because_o it_o desire_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n second_o to_o labour_v after_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n three_o in_o our_o preparation_n to_o meditate_v on_o the_o excellency_n profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v that_o so_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n help_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o our_o case_n be_v desperate_a so_o david_n pray_v psal._n 28._o 1._o and_o 143._o 6_o 7._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n else_o i_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n four_o we_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n to_o join_v fast_v with_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o fast_v as_o it_o cause_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o increase_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o soul._n for_o which_o cause_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d fast_v orationis_fw-la alas_o the_o wing_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xxx_o of_o faith_n

which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o make_v prayer_n effectual_a be_v faith_n whereof_o fervency_n itself_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n attribute_v the_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n prayer_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o her_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o s._n james_n chap._n 5._o 16._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 15._o verse_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n require_v prayer_n the_o one_o more_o general_a apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o ephes._n 3._o 12._o the_o other_o more_o special_a give_v special_a assent_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o our_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o particular_a request_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o god_n gracious_a promise_n in_o this_o behalf_n matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o 16._o 23_o 24._o to_o pray_v effectual_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v faithful_o for_o what_o thing_n soever_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o 24._o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v they_o 21_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o and_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dis●…isse_v his_o suitor_n with_o this_o answer_n as_o thou_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o unto_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o pray_v not_o effectual_o who_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v or_o not_o wherefore_o as_o s._n james_n say_v chap._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o will_v have_v man_n pray_v without_o doubt_v example_n psal._n 4._o 3._o and_o 55._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v this_o be_v our_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o see_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o we_o ought_v as_o we_o be_v exhort_v hebr._n 4._o 16._o to_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 22._o but_o here_o a_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o matter_n absolute_o spiritual_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v they_o absolute_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v subordinate_v our_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o be_v we_o absolute_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v they_o unto_o we_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v add_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o desire_v any_o save_a grace_n the_o same_o grace_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o in_o matter_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a conditional_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o 2._o cor._n 12._o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v they_o conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n so_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o grant_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v either_o grant_v our_o desire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o for_o which_o cause_n in_o such_o request_v we_o be_v most_o willing_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o who_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o so_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o request_n be_v right_o conceive_v shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v believe_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v be_v it_o object_n not_o for_o my_o unworthiness_n and_o my_o want_n in_o prayer_n indeed_o thou_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o such_o answ._n may_v be_v thy_o prayer_n as_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v thou_o or_o if_o thou_o pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n yea_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n thou_o ought_v to_o pray_v with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o this_o thy_o faith_n and_o assurance_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v on_o thy_o own_o worthiness_n or_o dignity_n of_o thy_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o we_o &_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o unworthiness_n if_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o join_v with_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o rather_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v our_o saviour_n call_v with_o promise_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o and_o such_o he_o pronounce_v bless_v matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o matth._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o now_o for_o the_o help_a of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v in_o our_o prayer_n preparation_n to_o meditate_v of_o these_o thing_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o do_v ask_v or_o think_v eph._n 3._o 20._o second_o of_o his_o fatherly_a good_a will_n who_o will_v deny_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a matth._n 7._o 11._o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prefix_v before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n therein_o note_v his_o love_n &_o good_a will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therein_o note_v his_o power_n psal._n 111._o 3._o that_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v three_o of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n make_v unto_o prayer_n as_o matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o john_n 16._o 23_o 24._o which_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o not_o believe_v we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n last_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n 34._o of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 25._o though_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a and_o confident_a yet_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n quid_fw-la quale_n quantum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la quando_fw-la vbi_fw-la what_o of_o what_o kind_n how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v abundant_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v 20._o god_n or_o to_o circumscribe_v he_o by_o circumstance_n it_o be_v reckon_v psal._n 78._o 41._o among_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o old_a israelite_n that_o they_o circumscribe_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o be_v effectual_o reprove_v by_o judeth_n chap_n 8._o 11_o 16._o in_o the_o governor_n of_o bethulia_n who_o appoint_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o term_n of_o five_o day_n to_o deliver_v they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o city_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o mention_v circumstance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n

necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n towards_o god_n again_o those_o which_o give_v thanks_o must_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o ought_v they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v joyful_a yea_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o such_o laugher_n luke_n 6._o the_o faithful_a therefore_o alone_o be_v exhort_v as_o to_o rejoice_v always_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 16_o 18._o psal._n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 149._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a second_o as_o prayer_n so_o also_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o alone_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 14._o col._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 20._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o be_v unthankful_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o but_o if_o neglect_v god_n we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o author_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v psal._n 148._o 13._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o so_o give_v thanks_o to_o man_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v hab._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n three_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v christ._n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 8._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 7._o 25._o col._n 3._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 8._o 3._o four_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o soul_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n alone_o david_n therefore_o in_o some_o place_n stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 9_o 1._o and_o 86._o 12._o and_o 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o little_a purpose_n serve_v the_o outward_a melody_n of_o the_o voice_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n with_o david_n affection_n but_o we_o may_v not_o sing_v or_o praise_v god_n either_o with_o feign_a lip_n or_o with_o wander_a thought_n 2._o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v require_v first_o understanding_n psal._n 47._o 7._o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o second_o f●…ith_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v cheerful_a unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o faith_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v humble_a reverend_a and_o hearty_a humble_a that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a and_o assume_v no_o part_n thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o psal._n 115._o 1._o reverent_a for_o without_o reverence_n we_o can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o reverence_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 2_o 6._o perform_v therein_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n hearty_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n without_o which_o our_o thanks_o will_v be_v either_o cold_a or_o counterfeit_n see_v psal._n 68_o 26._o and_o as_o for_o bodily_a duty_n the_o voice_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o by_o silence_n to_o smother_v god_n praise_n but_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o thankful_a so_o must_v we_o testify_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n by_o our_o outward_a thanksgiving_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n especial_o be_v sing_v warrant_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a jam._n 5._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 26._o 30._o act_n 16._o 25._o five_o this_o invocation_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v tongue-tied_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n six_o and_o last_o our_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n chap._n xxxvi_o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n special_o require_v in_o thanksgiving_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o object_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a be_v require_v col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o shall_v thankfulness_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gratia_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o thanks_o as_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n gratiam_fw-la parit_fw-la a_o good_a turn_n beget_v thanks_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v use_v for_o thanksgiving_n at_o meal_n the_o grace_n therefore_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v thankfulness_n for_o outward_a thanksgiving_n without_o inward_a thankfulness_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quas_fw-la agimus_fw-la we_o must_v have_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n so_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n which_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v so_o likewise_o they_o which_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o luke_n 18._o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n especial_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o thanksgiving_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o unto_o this_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v require_v grata_fw-la recordatio_fw-la mindfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n agnitio_fw-la acknowledgement_n in_o the_o soul_n affectio_fw-la affection_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o god_n benefit_n benefit_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la gratias_fw-la we_o bear_v they_o not_o in_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n and_o strait_o charge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o to_o forget_v they_o be_v to_o be_v

who_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n have_v also_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n &_o prosperity_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n rom._n 5._o 3._o yea_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o meek_o and_o patient_o but_o also_o comfortable_o and_o thankfu_o for_o 1._o as_o god_n in_o all_o his_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n so_o must_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v his_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o sense_n apprehend_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o faithful_a have_v this_o privilege_n that_o as_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v they_o isai._n 54._o 17._o so_o all_o thing_n even_o their_o affliction_n do_v work_n together_o for_o their_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o 3._o because_o god_n afflict_v they_o for_o their_o good_a whether_o by_o trial_n or_o chastisement_n 4._o because_o with_o the_o outward_a affliction_n he_o vouchsafe_v inward_a comfort_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1._o sam._n 30._o 6._o act_n 16._o 25._o psal._n 94._o 19_o 5._o because_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o sin_n be_v under_o their_o desert_n and_o in_o they_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v not_o against_o their_o person_n but_o against_o their_o sin_n 6._o because_o of_o those_o other_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o do_v enjoy_v desinentes_fw-la contristari_fw-la f._n propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agere_fw-la debemus_fw-la cease_v to_o grieve_v for_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o thing_n which_o we_o present_o have_v 7._o because_o though_o positive_a blessing_n be_v want_v yet_o there_o be_v always_o innumerable_a privative_a blessing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o we_o be_v expose_v consider_v that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o plague_n denounce_v in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 15._o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v while_o therefore_o our_o condition_n be_v better_a than_o those_o in_o hell_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin●…es_n nor_o reward_v we_o after_o our_o iniquity_n psal._n 103._o 10._o lam._n 3._o 22._o now_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v not_o consume_v how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o praise_n god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o consume_v but_o have_v heap_v and_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n upon_o we_o both_o privative_a and_o positive_a and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o in_o solemn_a festival_n ordain_v to_o that_o end_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o purim_n esth._n 9_o and_o we_o of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n for_o our_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o gunpouder-treason_n finis_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o fruitful_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o several_a petition_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o prayer_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n ¶_o print_v by_o roger_n daniel_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n ann._n dom._n mdcxl_o matth_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 11._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o hearty_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n in_o itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o glorious_a to_o ourselves_o most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o dulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v not_o either_o how_o to_o pray_v or_o what_o to_o ask_v like_a to_o zebedee_n child_n matth._n 22._o 20._o we_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o and_o as_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 26._o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v our_o want_n in_o this_o behalf_n have_v set_v down_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o frame_v we_o command_v we_o when_o we_o do_v pray_v to_o pray_v thus_o in_o which_o word_n as_o he_o forbid_v we_o not_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d this_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n for_o here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n command_v prayer_n we_o thus_o to_o pray_v and_o more_o plain_o luke_n 11._o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n second_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n do_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 86._o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o affliction_n the_o 92_o be_v psalmus_n in_o diem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n the_o 102_o oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la paupere_fw-la a_o psalm_n for_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o 136_o a_o solemn_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n 2._o chron._n 7._o 6._o and_o 20._o 21._o for_o the_o second_o when_o christ_n command_v to_o form_n pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n particular_o to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o decalog●…_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o thing_n particularise_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a nay_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a often_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n themselves_o for_o the_o prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v so_o many_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o though_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o prayer_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o moreover_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o set_v down_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o same_o word_n and_o therefore_o superstitious_a be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o think_v that_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o understanding_n or_o faith_n be_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la meritorious_a as_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v these_o word_n to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o charm_n etc._n etc._n first_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v pattern_n this_o form_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o contain_v for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n col._n 2._o 3._o he_o know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o in_o this_o prayer_n be_v contain_v whatsoever_o be_v either_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o grant_v or_o for_o we_o to_o ask_v by_o this_o then_o as_o a_o pattern_n we_o be_v to_o form_v our_o prayer_n and_o as_o by_o a_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v they_o

relation_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o deut._n 32._o 6._o isai._n 63._o 16._o but_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v our_o father_n &_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o we_o yet_o this_o speech_n be_v more_o peculiar_o direct_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o yet_o so_o as_o in_o worship_v he_o we_o joint_o worship_v the_o other_o two_o who_o as_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o essence_n coequal_a and_o coeternal_a concur_v also_o in_o all_o action_n towards_o we_o so_o they_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v worship_v o_o god_n thou_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o our_o father_n who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o son_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o thou_o we_o present_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o thy_o son_n crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v our_o father_n isai._n 9_o 6._o &_o so_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v regenerate_v we_o deut._n 32._o 6._o and_o to_o either_o of_o they_o may_v our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v act_v 7._o 59_o so_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o any_o or_o to_o all_o the_o person_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o or_o to_o two_o of_o they_o 1._o thess._n 3._o 11._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v command_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n it_o be_v 1._o evident_a that_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o title_n without_o blasphemy_n we_o can_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n jer._n 31._o 9_o sum_n israeli_n pater_fw-la i_o be_o a_o father_n to_o israel_n second_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n 2._o of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o command_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n not_o in_o our_o own_o name_n or_o worthiness_n dan._n 9_o 18._o for_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o calvine_n cum_fw-la deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la vocamus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomen_fw-la praetendimus_fw-la when_o we_o call_v god_n father_n we_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n 3._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n dare_v to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n or_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n &_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n rom._n 2._o 15_o 16._o for_o if_o none_o can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o then_o much_o less_o can_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o god_n as_o his_o father_n in_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o ephes._n 2._o 18._o call_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o shall_v we_o though_o unworthy_a and_o unable_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n here_o therefore_o first_o be_v they_o refute_v who_o think_v 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v lawful_o direct_v their_o prayer_n either_o to_o angel_n 1._o or_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o name_n father_n be_v oppose_v isai._n 63._o 16._o or_o to_o their_o image_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n our_o father_n jer._n 2._o 27._o if_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v good_a thing_n than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n and_o also_o all-sufficient_a why_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o can_v either_o accuse_v he_o of_o unkindness_n or_o object_n want_v of_o power_n unto_o he_o second_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n then_o 2._o ought_v we_o with_o boldness_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o ephes._n 3._o 12._o neither_o do_v we_o need_v any_o other_o mediation_n then_o of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o of_o redemption_n so_o also_o of_o intercession_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n john_n 16._o 26._o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n add_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v entreat_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o duty_n in_o prayer_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o must_v come_v 1._o in_o reverence_n as_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o in_o dutiful_a thankful_a and_o son-like_a affection_n acknowledge_v his_o mercy_n of_o adoption_n who_o when_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n 1._o have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o faith_n and_o assurance_n not_o only_o that_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o father_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o that_o we_o may_v come_v in_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o without_o faith_n we_o be_v no_o son_n of_o he_o but_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2._o 3_o 12._o and_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n second_o that_o if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o will_v grant_v we_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o we_o ask_v for_o 1._o he_o be_v affect_v as_o a_o good_a father_n 13._o towards_o his_o child_n yea_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a parent_n as_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n be_v great_a isai._n 63._o 16._o psal._n 27._o 10._o isai._n 49._o 15._o matth._n 7._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 13._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o lesfe_n pater_fw-la quid_fw-la negabit_fw-la filiis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la dedit_fw-la quòd_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la what_o will_v the_o father_n deny_v to_o his_o son_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v already_o to_o be_v our_o father_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v be_v adopt_v his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a love_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o child_n he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o his_o heir_n &_o provide_v we_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o pretium_fw-la for_o a_o price_n so_o he_o reserve_v himself_o in_o praemium_fw-la for_o a_o reward_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v we_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n luke_n 12._o 32._o 4._o in_o son-like_a submission_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o and_o in_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n submit_v ourselves_o thereto_o know_v that_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o we_o for_o the_o best_a duty_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o call_v god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 14._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o for_o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n we_o ought_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o

thou_o yet_o this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v thou_o that_o this_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n in_o every_o place_n and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_a unto_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v deut._n 4._o 7._o isai._n 65._o 24._o and_o be_v most_o faithful_a be_v also_o willing_a to_o perform_v matth._n 18._o 20._o therefore_o this_o serve_v as_o for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n in_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o one_o another_o so_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n assure_v we_o that_o other_o in_o like_a sort_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o four_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n but_o neither_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n nor_o charity_n towards_o man_n nor_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n want_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o their_o good_a who_o say_v every_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o god_n for_o we_o all_o use_v concern_v our_o life_n see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n pray_v matth._n 23._o 9_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n ephes._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o brethren_n which_o word_n of_o love_n ought_v to_o tie_v we_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o break_v off_o all_o dissension_n gen._n 13._o 8._o act_n 7._o 26._o mal._n 2._o 10._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o he_o which_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v 1._o joh._n 5._o 1._o and_o whosoever_o say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o john_n 4._o 19_o 20._o therefore_o where_o be_v not_o brotherly_a love_n there_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 3._o 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v and_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o most_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o particular_n be_v not_o our_o brethren_n and_o so_o we_o esteem_v they_o then_o be_v not_o we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n than_o his_o child_n be_v our_o brethren_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o brethren_n to_o we_o then_o be_v not_o we_o his_o child_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n second_o whereas_o all_o as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a be_v poor_a command_v to_o call_v god_n father_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v the_o rich_a &_o comfort_v the_o poor_a the_o rich_a aught_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v humility_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o poor_a christian_n see_v they_o be_v our_o brethren_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o blood_n act_v 17._o the_o same_o flesh_n isai._n 58._o and_o also_o by_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o he_o son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o best_a for_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o respect_v not_o person_n act_n 10._o 34_o 35._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n or_o free_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o gal._n 3._o 28._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n exhort_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n onesimus_n be_v now_o convert_v as_o a_o brother_n v_o 17._o let_v therefore_o the_o rich_a follow_v the_o advice_n rom._n 12._o 16._o example_n job_n 31._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 7._o which_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o christian_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v coheir_n which_o doctrine_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o neither_o be_v there_o difference_n of_o bond_n and_o fr●…e_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o outward_a estate_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v superior_n and_o inferior_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v establish_v order_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o outward_a polity_n the_o poor_a also_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v contemn_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v dear_a in_o god_n sight_n god_n be_v their_o father_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o rich_a psal._n 68_o 6._o and_o christ_n their_o brother_n yea_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o what_o be_v do_v christ_n esteem_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o matth._n 25._o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o godly_a poor_a for_o otherwise_o as_o their_o estate_n be_v miserable_a now_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miserable_a shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v of_o reproof_n they_o be_v condemn_v that_o call_n god_n their_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o deride_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n 2._o schismatic_n who_o call_v god_n their_o father_n but_o deny_v his_o child_n to_o be_v their_o brethren_n for_o they_o which_o will_v have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n must_v have_v the_o true_a church_n to_o their_o mother_n and_o these_o word_n our_o father_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o brotherhood_n 3._o again_o when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v teach_v to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n immediate_o as_o be_v present_a with_o we_o which_o confute_v the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n but_o to_o desire_n mary_n or_o peter_n etc._n etc._n to_o pray_v for_o we_o whereas_o this_o privilege_n have_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o second_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v also_o present_a with_o we_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o prayer_n as_o into_o his_o bosom_n yea_o though_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 6._o three_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11._o so_o shall_v we_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o it_o become_v those_o that_o speak_v to_o so_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n but_o most_o man_n because_o they_o see_v none_o present_a be_v touch_v with_o less_o reverence_n than_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o a_o mortal_a superior_a which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n be_v all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o be_v three_o part_n coelum_fw-la aereum_fw-la gen._n 1._o 8._o aethereum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la the_o first_o air_n in_o which_o be_v the_o bird_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o 2._o 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o star_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o throne_n of_o god_n call_v coelum_fw-la empy_a reum_fw-la because_o of_o the_o light_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o paradise_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o the_o three_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o low_a and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 115._o 16._o 1._o king_n 8._o 27._o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o this_o place_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n habitation_n 1._o king_n 8._o 30._o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n see_v he_o be_v everywhere_o object_n if_o god_n be_v

be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n lift_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o who_o without_o reverence_n speak_v unto_o he_o or_o use_v vain_a babble_n who_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o unreverent_o behave_v themselves_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n nor_o rest_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n use_v in_o our_o life_n first_o if_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o also_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n pilgrim_n from_o god_n and_o from_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o mindearthly_a thing_n but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o second_o if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n three_o if_o omnipotent_a let_v we_o rest_v confident_o under_o his_o protection_n neither_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o if_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a worldling_n &_o terrae_fw-la silij_fw-la who_o neither_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n nor_o wa●…k_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n nor_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n they_o can_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n call_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n now_o if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v several_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o desire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a but_o with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o see_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v deus_fw-la multus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ignoscendum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la multo_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o omnipotens_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la misericors_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v much_o in_o forgive_n in_o this_o much_o nothing_o be_v miss_v in_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a omnipotence_n the_o consideration_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v but_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o either_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n the_o leper_n mark_v 1._o 40._o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v he_o clean_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 22._o have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n willingness_n entreat_v his_o help_n for_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o willingness_n the_o other_o of_o his_o power_n they_o make_v but_o doubtful_a prayer_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v more_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o our_o own_o good_a and_o mediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a we_o say_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a we_o and_o our_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v indeed_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o join_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o propound_v these_o petition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a must_v also_o mediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o our_o good_a be_v not_o refer_v it_o be_v not_o good_a those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n order_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o which_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o own_o good_a yea_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o comparison_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n exod._n 32._o 32._o because_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o petition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o good_a ideóque_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la primis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la oratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la cum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la conjunctionibus_fw-la colligantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n there_o be_v no_o copulative_a when_o as_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v tie_v together_o with_o conjunction●…_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n we_o desire_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o the_o end_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v procure_v the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o other_o two_o for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n fulfil_v this_o order_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._o petition_n first_o of_o the_o first_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v n●…une_n both_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o also_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n name_v as_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 4._o and_o 11._o 13._o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o 23._o deut._n 28._o 58._o hereupon_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o name_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o attribute_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 33._o 19_o and_o 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v name_v whereby_o he_o be_v either_o renown_v or_o know_v the_o name_n of_o renown_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o good_a name_n for_o so_o in_o great_a person_n their_o good_a name_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o

in_o ourselves_o then_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o withal_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v persuade_v that_o notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a sin_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v we_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n impute_v unto_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cover_v we_o therewith_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n if_o thus_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o remission_n therefore_o of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v true_o make_v this_o prayer_n viz._n sin_n in_o hatred_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v any_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v repent_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n forgive_v ezek._n 18._o 21_o 22._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o isaiah_n exhort_v chap._n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v effectual_o crave_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o resolution_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v assurance_n that_o according_a to_o our_o prayer_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a endeavour_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o contrary_a duty_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v neither_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n nor_o endeavour_n in_o our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n we_o may_v not_o look_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o if_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o regard_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 66._o 18._o for_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v who_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n nor_o have_v a_o true_a purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o john_n 9_o 31._o prov._n 28._o 13._o 4._o if_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o true_o believe_v god_n in_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o persuasion_n will_v have_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o sin_n to_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v god_n there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 130._o 4._o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o nay_o further_o those_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o much_o who_o have_v forgive_v they_o much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o show_v forth_o their_o love_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 5._o if_o in_o prayer_n we_o unfeigned_o desire_v faith_n and_o faith_n assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o use_v and_o to_o use_v aright_o the_o mean_n of_o beget_v and_o increase_v this_o faith_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 6._o if_o we_o true_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o god_n christ_n then_o will_v we_o seek_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o for_o if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o displease_v he_o as_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v 7._o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n neighbour_n be_v forgive_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n the_o offence_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o we_o for_o if_o you_o say_v christ_n matth._n 6._o 14._o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o reason_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o discover_v those_o man_n 1._o who_o crave_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n &_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o who_o have_v no_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n nor_o purpose_n to_o leave_v it_o 3_o who_o please_v themselves_o in_o displease_v god_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n 4._o who_o desire_n faith_n and_o yet_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o mean_n 5._o who_o with_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n look_v to_o have_v pardon_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n of_o his_o master_n will_v not_o remit_v a_o small_a debt_n to_o his_o fellow-servant_n matth._n 18._o 28._o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v love_v for_o his_o master_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o our_o brotherly_a love_n serve_v both_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n who_o have_v forgive_v we_o much_o in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o whereas_o divers_a man_n make_v this_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n either_o do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n not_o love_v he_o of_o who_o they_o look_v for_o pardon_n nor_o their_o brethren_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o with_o the_o ungracious_a servant_n matth._n 18._o 28._o exact_a small_a debt_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o revenge_v offence_n commit_v against_o they_o as_o though_o they_o can_v love_v god_n and_o yet_o hate_v their_o brother_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o add_v to_o the_o petition_n this_o protestation_n that_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v as_o many_o be_v in_o our_o assurance_n first_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v so_o full_a of_o infidelity_n and_o diffidence_n that_o we_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o particular_a the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v this_o notable_a argument_n not_o so_o much_o to_o move_v god_n as_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o draw_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o luke_n for_o even_o we_o also_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n stand_v thus_o if_o we_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o pity_n in_o regard_n of_o thy_o abundant_a mercy_n as_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ocean_n sea_n if_o we_o i_o say_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n and_o injury_n do_v against_o we_o than_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v forgive_v our_o offence_n which_o we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n confess_v unto_o thou_o with_o deprecation_n of_o pardon_n but_o even_o we_o lord_n who_o mercy_n be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o remit_v offence_n commit_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o earnest_o crave_v pardon_n so_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a for_o as_o we_o say_v quoth_v in_o minori_fw-la valet_fw-la valet_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o majori_fw-la that_o which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o lesser_a be_v of_o force_n also_o in_o the_o great_a if_o a_o drop_n of_o pity_n in_o we_o do_v wash_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o brother_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n wash_v away_o our_o offence_n and_o our_o saviour_n reason_v elsewhere_o matth._n 7._o 11._o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v they_o that_o offend_v we_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o god_n also_o forgive_v our_o sin_n 2._o whereas_o many_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n add_v whereof_o they_o presume_v for_o the_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n deal_v unthankful_o with_o god_n in_o cruelty_n &_o revenge_n exercise_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o so_o deceive_v

glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o ask_v they_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o make_v this_o our_o first_o suit_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v affect_v they_o and_o unto_o which_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o 1._o chron._n 16._o 35._o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o isai._n 42._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n the_o only_a hearer_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o which_o glory_n we_o rob_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o vainglorious_a person_n seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 7._o righteousness_n o_o lord_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a kingdom_n god_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o eternal_a power_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o as_o moses_n say_v psal._n 90._o 2._o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n everlasting_a to_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o must_v be_v propound_v god_n in_o faith_n so_o also_o with_o chearfulnesse_n as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cheerful_o utter_v they_o be_v not_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o request_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v direct_v we_o elsewhere_o as_o col._n 4._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o praise_n god_n have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o form_n as_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal._n 145._o 10._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13._o revel_v 7._o 12._o judas_n v._n 25._o revel_v 4._o 11._o use_v duty_n concern_v prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n see_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o join_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o short_a form_n be_v not_o omit_v duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 1._o and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n then_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n if_o his_o be_v the_o power_n then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o he_o must_v we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v all_o be_v refer_v if_o his_o power_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a then_o be_v we_o teach_v who_o to_o fear_v who_o to_o serve_v who_o to_o trust_v in_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o bless_v we_o but_o also_o after_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o we_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o momentanie_n fruition_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v eternal_a torment_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o crown_v eternal_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a eternal_o he_o then_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o endless_a confusion_n hypocrifie_n discover_v but_o here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v who_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o power_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o and_o they_o add_v all_o these_o reason_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n amen_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v now_o follow_v the_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o import_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v true_o or_o even_o so_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v th●…se_a request_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o both_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o let_v they_o o_o lord_n be_v grant_v 1._o king_n 1._o 36._o and_o also_o true_o believe_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v my_o desire_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o rest_v attend_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o i_o do_v both_o unfeigned_o acknowlcdge_v that_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o hearty_o desire_v that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v true_o and_o effectual_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o be_v annex_v unto_o prayer_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v add_v to_o thanksgiving_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o ascribe_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v again_o those_o duty_n p●…rformed_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v teach_v 1._o that_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o upright_a heart_n true_o desire_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o 2._o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v psal._n 42._o 12._o and_o must_v true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v amen_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n expect_v his_o

●…yes_n 3._o of_o the_o hand_n ch●…ysosi_fw-la hom_o ad_fw-la pop_v 79._o t._n 4._o pag._n 643._o ●…_n quest._n answ._n august_n ●…pist_v 121._o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o word_n prolixity_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v rea●…ons_n al●…ibiad_n 2._o spist._n 21._o pag._n 403._o i●…d_a pag._n 402_o homil._n 74._o tom._n 4._o pag._n 641_o 642._o ●…pist_v 121._o 402._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v a_o set_a form_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o ex_fw-la tempo●…_n pray●…r_n without_o precede_a meditation_n reason_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o i._o preparation_n the_o reason_n why_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a this_o preparation_n consist_v 1._o in_o remove_v impediment_n cassian_n collatine_n 9_o cap._n 3._o 2._o in_o use_v the_o mean_n meditation_n require_v before_o prayer_n psal._n 108._o 1._o ii_o of_o the_o duti●…s_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n cyprian_a menande●…_n how_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n epist._n 121._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr ●…do_fw-it de●…_n 120._o zech._n 12_o 10._o heb._n 10._o 29._o quest._n answ._n 1._o of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v public_a or_o private_a of_o public_a prayer_n private_a preparation_n require_v before_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a prayer_n of_o p●…ivate_a prayer_n object_n answ._n the_o euchetae_n confute_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17._o expound_v luke_n 18._o 1._o expound_v luke_n 21._o 36._o and_o eph●…s_n 6._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n of_o stint_a prayer_n at_o set_a time_n &_o unstint_v upon_o occasion_n offer_v no_o time_n exempt_v from_o private_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o place_n for_o prayer_n the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 1._o a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v they_o supply_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v join_v together_o th._n aquin._n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 83._o 17._o c._n what_o prayer_n or_o petition_n i●…_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o petition_n fervency_n &_o faith_n require_v in_o our_o petition_n bein_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d serm_n 4._o sol_fw-la 21._o r._n sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n require_v in_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n &_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n that_o we_o must_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v our_o want_n suply_v epist._n ad_fw-la probum_fw-la 121._o epist._n 121._o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v fervency_n of_o desire_n a_o double_a faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n mark_v 11._o 24._o matth._n 22._o 21_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n absolute_o for_o temporal_a thing_n conditional_o object_n answ._n meditation_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n rom._n ●…_n 34._o heb._n 7._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 20._o 1._o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o god_n pleasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o suit_n 2._o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v pray_v 3._o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v 4._o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n 5._o we_o must_v with_o patience_n expect_v god_n leisure_n 6._o we_o must_v be_v cont●…ed_v with_o god_n good_a pleasure_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o deny_v we_o aug._n epist._n 121._o ad_fw-la pro●…am_fw-la how_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o our_o request_n be_v grant_v 1._o of_o the_o person_n for_o and_o against_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a object_n answ._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a object_n answ._n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o unbeliever_n object_n answ._n of_o blessing_n a_o special_a kind_n of_o prayer_n chrysoft_a hom_n 79._o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o complaint●…_n imprecation_n whether_o imprecation_n be_v lawful_a contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d stum_fw-la our_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o imprecation_n 〈◊〉_d 147._o object_n answ._n august_n de_fw-fr serm_n dom._n in_o m●…te_n l._n 2._o object_n answ._n object_n answ._n of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a de_fw-fr confession_n peccat_fw-la serm._n 66._o de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o examination_n shall_v go_v before_o conf●…sion_n charity_n and_o repentance_n require_v before_o con●…ssion_n and_o aft●…r_n of_o prayer_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n vide_fw-la aug._n ●…pist_v 121._o of_o the_o divers_a name_n and_o phrase_n whereby_o thanksgiving_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o common_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n what_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v the_o church_n thanksgiving_n can_v be_v right_o perform_v by_o the_o faithful_a only_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v offe●…ed_v unto_o god_n alone_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o thankfulness_n 2._o rememb●…ance_n of_o god_n benefit_n 3._o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n benefit_n 4._o a_o grateful_a estimate_n of_o god_n benefit_n 5._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o beholdingness_n 6._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o unworthines_n 7._o humility_n the_o mother_n of_o thankfulness_n 8._o joy_n and_o rejoy●…ing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reason_n move_v we_o to_o praise_v god_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n 2._o praise_v honourable_a to_o god_n 3._o praise_v of_o god_n necessary_a as●…census_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la est_fw-la descensus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la before_o be_v require_v preparation_n after_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o object_n of_o thanksgiving_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o continual_o heb._n 13._o 15._o object_n answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n that_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o always_o &_o for_o all_o thing_n basil._n basil._n 386._o f._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o form_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n minister_n must_v teach_v their_o people_n to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agnoscit_fw-la pater_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la preces_fw-la sundimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest._n answ._n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o part_n the_o order_n the_o preface_n god_n a_o father_n two_o way_n quest._n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 3._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 1._o psal._n 103._o 13._o m●…l_n 1._o 6._o 1._o faith_n require_v in_o prayer_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o quest._n answ._n 3._o a_o use_n of_o comfort_n see_v all_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o brotherly_o love_v require_v of_o all_o that_o pray_v 2._o to_o ●…each_v the_o rich_a and_o comfort_v the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answ._n adoration_n of_o image_n condemn_v s●…neca_n the_o order_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o god_n n●…une_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sanctify_a or_o hallow_v psal._n 86._o 12._o psal._n 2._o 10._o work_n of_o creation_n w●…rks_n of_o administration_n dan._n 5._o 22._o how_o god_n sanctify_v his_o name_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 1._o two_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n the_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o second_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o uni●…ll_n over_o ●…ll_o 2._o special_a over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 11._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n universal_a kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o come_v how_o the_o kingdom●…_n of_o grace_n come_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christskingdome_n 1._o outward_a mean_n the_o second_o outward_a mean_n 2._o the_o inward_a mean_n of_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o d●…vil_n 2._o the_o world_n matth._n 6._o 24._o 3._o the_o flesh_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o detect_v thing_n ●…o_v be_v believe_v we_o must_v expect_v i._o with_o faith_n ii_o with_o earnest_a desire_n 1._o of_o eternal_a life_n 2._o of_o christ_n come_v iii_o with_o patience_n in_o 〈◊〉_d iv._o with_o vig●…lancy_n 3._o we_o must_v remain_v constant_a in_o god_n love_n 4._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n 5._o we_o must_v so_o live_v as_o ready_a to_o meet_v christ._n in_o matth._n hypocrisy_n detect_v all_o that_o god_n will_v be_v proper_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v quest._n whether_o god_n will_v be_v always_o do_v answ._n how_o can_v the_o wicked_a sin_n see_v they_o do_v god_n will_v answ._n how_o sin_n be_v by_o god_n decree_n answ._n god_n secret_a and_o absolute_a will_n be_v not_o here_o